{"id":4985,"date":"2022-09-24T00:55:53","date_gmt":"2022-09-24T05:55:53","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-deuteronomy-31\/"},"modified":"2022-09-24T00:55:53","modified_gmt":"2022-09-24T05:55:53","slug":"exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-deuteronomy-31","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-deuteronomy-31\/","title":{"rendered":"Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Deuteronomy 3:1"},"content":{"rendered":"<h3 align='center'><b><i> Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei. <\/i><\/b><\/h3>\n<p> <strong> 1<\/strong>. <em> turned, and went up<\/em> ] See on <span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><em> Bashan<\/em> ] Heb. <em> the Bashan<\/em>, so in all historical statements and sometimes in poetry in which however the article is oftener omitted ( <em> HGHL<\/em>, 549 <em> n<\/em>. 7). In its wider sense the name covered all the land from the. Yarmk to ermon, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:43<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 33:22<\/span>. But its proper application was confined to the land immediately N. of the Yarmk and E. of Geshur and Ma&lsquo;akah, the present Jaulan (see below <span class='bible'><em> Deu 3:14<\/em><\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:43<\/span>): the S. end of auran, including &lsquo;Ashtaroth (perhaps Tell el &lsquo;Ashari) on the W., Edre&lsquo;i on the S. and Salkah on the S.E. (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:4<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:10<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Jos 9:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 12:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 13:11<\/span> f., <span class='bible'>31<\/span>), the district known in Greek times as Batanea, and in the 10th century still called &lsquo;Ard-el-Bathaniyeh, containing Edre&lsquo;i (Idrisi); but to-day the name has drifted N.E. to the E. of the Lej. Ar. <em> Bathnah<\/em> means level, loamy land (Freytag) and suits the region. See <em> HGHL<\/em>, 549, 553, 570 f.<\/p>\n<p><em> Og<\/em> ] The name &lsquo;Og, LXX  and  , does not occur except as that of the king of Bashan; the root meaning &lsquo;curved&rsquo; or &lsquo;round&rsquo; supplies some Ar. geographical names. W. R. Smith ( <em> Rel. of the Sem.<\/em> 83) arguing that in Heb. a king&rsquo;s name is usually joined with that of his people or of his capital (e.g. Sn, <em> king of the Amorites<\/em>, or of eshbon) and that &lsquo;g&rsquo;s is the only exception, takes &lsquo;g &lsquo;who is a mythical figure&rsquo; as presumably &lsquo;an old god of the region.&rsquo;<\/p>\n<p><em> Edrei<\/em> ] <em> Edre&lsquo;i<\/em> on the S. frontier of Bashan (<span class='bible'><em> Deu 3:10<\/em><\/span>), the Otara&lsquo;a of Egyptian inscriptions, Adra of Ptolemy, Adraa of Euseb., now Edhra&lsquo;at, Dera&lsquo;at or on Bedawee lips &rsquo;Azra&lsquo;at, a strong site on the S. edge of the gorge that forms the S. limit of auran, and further entrenched by a tributary ravine. In the rock beneath the walled city, a labyrinth of streets with houses and shops was excavated. That this marvel is not mentioned in the O.T. proves it of later date, and indeed its architecture and inscriptions point to the Greek period: <em> HGHL<\/em>, 576, <em> ZDPV<\/em>, xx. 118 ff. On the only possible remains in Bashan of &lsquo;g&rsquo;s time see Driver, <em> Deut., in loco<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> Duet <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Deu 3:29<\/span>. Historical Part of the First Introductory Discourse<\/p>\n<p> Spoken in the land of Moab (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:5<\/span>) in <em> the gai<\/em> or <em> glen, over against Beth Pe&lsquo;or<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:29<\/span>), a review of Israel&rsquo;s experiences since they left oreb. In the Plur. form of address except for the following fragments <span class='bible'>Deu 1:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:31<\/span> <em> a<\/em>, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:24<\/span> <em> b<\/em>, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:30<\/span> <em> b<\/em>, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:37<\/span> [108] . We shall see how far these are detachable from the context, or give evidence of their later intrusion. There are, too, a number of parentheses, dealing with matters beyond Israel&rsquo;s experience and therefore beyond the aim of the discourse: archaeological notes on the peoples who preceded Moab, Edom, Ammon, the Philistines and Israel, and on ermon; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:10-12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:10-23<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:13<\/span> <em> b<\/em>, <span class='bible'>14<\/span>. The contents of these notes are suitable neither to the voice of the Deity, to whose words some of them are attached, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:10-12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:20-23<\/span>, nor in the mouth of Moses whose purpose is to recall to Israel their own experience. They are notes or glosses, either by the author or an editor. All the rest (except perhaps <span class='bible'>Deu 3:15-17<\/span>, which see) forms a unity, complete in itself.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3em'> [108] The Sing, in <span class='bible'>Deu 2:9<\/span> <em> a<\/em> (LXX Plur.) and even in <span class='bible'>Deu 2:19<\/span> may be due, as in <span class='bible'>Deu 3:27<\/span>, to the fact that the address is to Moses himself.<\/p>\n<p> The following are the divisions: (1) <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6-8<\/span>, order to depart from Horeb; (2) <span class='bible'>Deu 1:9-18<\/span>, institution of Judges; (3) <span class='bible'>Deu 1:19<\/span>, journey to adesh-Barnea&lsquo;, to which probably belong <span class='bible'>Deu 1:1<\/span> <em> b<\/em>, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:2<\/span> (see above); (4) <span class='bible'>Deu 1:20-25<\/span>, mission of the spies; (5) <span class='bible'>Deu 1:26-43<\/span>, consequent disaffection of the people; (6) <span class='bible'>Deu 1:34-40<\/span>, wrath and judgement of God; (7) <span class='bible'>Deu 1:41-46<\/span>, defeat of the attempt to enter the land from the south, and residence at adesh; (8) <span class='bible'>Deu 2:1-8<\/span> <em> a<\/em>, departure from adesh and circuit of Mt Se&lsquo;r; (9) <span class='bible'>Deu 2:8-15<\/span>, further march to Wdy-Zered, which they cross 38 years after leaving adesh, when all the adult generation have died; (10) <span class='bible'>Deu 2:16-25<\/span>, command to cross Arnon, the border of Moab, to avoid &lsquo;Ammon and to fight Sn; (11) <span class='bible'>Deu 2:26-37<\/span>, defeat of Sn; (12) <span class='bible'>Deu 3:1-7<\/span>, defeat of &lsquo;g; (13) <span class='bible'>Deu 3:8-17<\/span>, division of the conquered lands; (14) <span class='bible'>Deu 3:18-22<\/span>, directions to the tribes left there and to Joshua; (15) <span class='bible'>Deu 3:23-29<\/span>, Moses&rsquo; Prayer to cross Jordan and its rejection.<\/p>\n<p> The same stretch of history from oreb to the Jordan is treated by JE, <span class='bible'>Exo 33:1-17<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Num 10:29<\/span> onwards; and by P from <span class='bible'>Numbers 12<\/span> onwards. JE seems the basis of this deuteronomic review, even to the extent of supplying verbal details. But the review is not only written in a style peculiar to the deuteronomic writings; it adds some facts not found in JE and differs from JE in its presentation of others. On P the review shows no dependence, and P differs from it considerably both in the language used for the same events and in several matters of substance. On these see below.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 3:1-11<\/span><\/p>\n<p><em>So the Lord our God delivered into our hands Og also, king of Bashan.<\/em><\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Mastery of formidable enemies<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>See&#8211;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1. <\/strong>How they got the mastery of Og, a very formidable prince.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Very strong, for he was of the remnant of the giants (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:11<\/span>). His personal strength was extraordinary; a monument of which was preserved by the Ammonites in his bedstead, which was shown as a rarity in their chief city. You might guess at his weight by the materials of his bedstead; it was iron, as if a bedstead of wood were too weak for him to trust to, And you might guess at his stature by the dimensions of it: it was nine cubits long, and four cubits broad; which, supposing a cubic to be but half a yard, was four yards and a half long, and two yards broad; and if we allow his bed to be two cubits longer than himself, and that is as much as we need allow, he was three yards and a half high, double the stature of an ordinary man, and every way proportionable; yet they smote him (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:3<\/span>). When God pleads His peoples cause He can deal with giants as with grasshoppers. No mans might can secure him against the Almighty. His army likewise was very powerful, for he had the command of sixty fortified cities, besides unwalled towns (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:5<\/span>); yet all this was nothing against Gods Israel, when they came with commission to destroy him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>He was very stout and daring; he came out against Israel to battle (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:1<\/span>). It was wonder he did not take warning by the ruin of Sihon, and send to desire conditions of peace: but he trusted to his own strength and so was hardened to his own destruction. Those that are not awakened by the judgments of God upon others, but persist in their defiance of heaven, are ripening apace for the like judgments upon themselves (<span class='bible'>Jer 3:8<\/span>). God bid Moses not fear him (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:2<\/span>). If Moses himself was so strong in faith as not to need the caution, yet it is probable the people needed it; and for them these fresh assurances are designed, I will deliver him into thine hand. Not only deliver thee out of his hand, that he shall not be thy ruin; but deliver him into thy band, that thou shalt be his ruin, and make him pay dear for his attempt. He adds, Thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon; intimating that they ought to be encouraged by their former victory to trust in God for another victory; for He is God, and changeth not.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>How they got possession of Bashan, a very desirable country. They took all the cities (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:4<\/span>), and all the spoil of them (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:7<\/span>); they made them all their own (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:10<\/span>), so that now they had in their hands all that fruitful country which lay east of Jordan, from the river Arnon unto Hermon (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:8<\/span>). Their conquering and possessing of these countries was intended not only for the encouragement of Israel in the wars of Canaan, but for the satisfaction of Moses before his death; because he must not live to see the completing of their victory and settlement, God thus gives him a specimen of it. Thus the Spirit is given to them that believe, as the earnest of their inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession. (<em>Matthew Henry, D. D.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Review and prospect<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Is it not remarkable that good causes and good men should meet with constant opposition? We are now perusing the history of a journey which was undertaken by Divine direction, and again and again we come upon the fact that the journey was from end to end bitterly opposed. Were this matter of ancient history we might, in a happier condition of civilisation and in a happier mood of mind, dispute the theory that Israel travelled under Divine direction and guidance; but this very thing is done today in our country, in all countries, in our own heart and life. Never man, surely, went to church without some enemy in the form of temptation, suggestion, or welcome in other directions, seeking to prevent his accomplishing the sacred purpose. He who would be good must fight a battle; he who would pray well must first resist the devil. This makes life very hard; the burden is sometimes too heavy; but the voice of history so concurs with the testimony of conscience, and the whole is so corroborated by the spirit of prophecy, that we must accept the discipline, and await with what patience God Himself can work within us the issue of the tragic miracle. Is there no compensatory consideration or circumstance? The Lord Himself must speak very distinctly in some conditions and relations of life. And the Lord said unto me. That is how the balance is adjusted. In the one verse, Og, king of Bashan; in the next verse&#8211;Jehovah. Thus the story of our life alternates&#8211;now an enemy, now a friend; now the fight is going to be too severe for us and we shall certainly fall, and now the Lord of hosts is in the van, and kings are burned by His presence as stubble is burned by the fire. What was the Divine message? It was a message adapted to the sensitiveness of the circumstances: Fear him not; for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand: Get rid of fear, and you increase power. He who is strong in spirit is strong all through and through his nature; he who is only muscularly strong will fail in the fight. The brave heart, the soul alive with God&#8211;that will always conquer. Let us live and move and have our being in God. What was the consequence? We read the story in the fourth verse: And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. Opposition to God always means loss. There is no bad man who is successful. Do not let us interpret the word successful narrowly and partially, as if it were a term descriptive of mere appearances or momentary relationships. In the partial acceptation of the term the proposition will not bear examination; but in discussing great spiritual realities we must take in the full view; and, fixing the attention upon that view, the proposition remains an indestructible truth&#8211;that no bad man is really prosperous. He has no comfort. He eats like a glutton, but he has no true enjoyment; out of his bread he draws no poetry, no thought, no fire; it is lost upon him, for he is an evil eater. In his apparent wealth he is miserably poor. If it could be proved that a man can oppose God and be truly happy, the whole Christian kingdom would be destroyed by that proof, the word of the Lord, as written in the Book, is against the possibility. But what became of Og, the king of Bashan? We read in the eleventh verse, Behold his bedstead, etc. What an ending! How appropriate! How bitter the satire! Og, king of Bashan, came out to fight the people of God; a few verses are written in which battles are fought and cities taken, and at the end the bedstead of Og is nearly all that remains of the mighty king of Bashan! This is worthless fame; this is the renown that is pitiable. But there is no other renown for wicked men: they will leave a name in history, but a name the children will laugh at; they will leave behind them a memorial, but the memorial itself shall be an abiding sarcasm. The Lord turneth the counsel of the wicked upside down; the Lord will laugh at the wicked man and have all his devices in derision. His bedstead will be remembered when he himself is forgotten; he will be spoken of in the bulk and not in the quality; he will be measured like a log; he will be forgotten like an evil dream. The righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance. Who would be wicked? Who would oppose God? Who would not rather coalesce with the heavens, and pray that the Spirit of God would work in the human heart the miracle of reconciliation with things eternal and celestial?<em> <\/em>(<em>J. Parker, D. D.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>King Ogs bedstead<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Why did not the Bible give us the size of the giant instead of the size of the bedstead? Why did it not indicate that the man was eleven feet high, instead of telling us that his couch was thirteen and a half feet long? No doubt among other things it was to teach us that you can judge of a man by his surroundings. Show me a mans associates, show me a mans books, show me a mans home, and I will tell you what he is without your telling me one word about him. Moral giants and moral pigmies, intellectual giants and intellectual pigmies, like physical giants or physical pigmies, may be judged by their surroundings. That man has been thirty years faithful in attendance upon churches and prayer meetings and Sunday schools, and putting himself among intense religious associations. He may have his imperfections, but he is a very good man. Great is his religious stature. That other man has been for thirty years among influences intensely worldly, and he has shut himself out from all other influences, and his religious stature is that of a dwarf. But let no one by this thought be induced to surrender to unfavourable environments. A man can make his own bedstead. Chantrey and Hugh Miller were born stonemasons, but the one became an immortal sculptor, and the other a Christian scientist whose name will never die. The late Judge Bradley worked his way up from a charcoal burner to the bench of the supreme court of the United States. Yes, a man can decide the size of his own bedstead. Notice furthermore, that even giants must rest. Such enormous physical endowment on the part of king Og might suggest the capacity to stride across all fatigue and omit slumber. No. He required an iron bedstead. Giants must rest. Not appreciating the fact, how many of the giants yearly break down! Giants in business, giants in art, giants in eloquence, giants in usefulness. Let no one think, because he has great strength of body or mind, that be can afford to trifle with his unusual gifts. King Og, no doubt, had a sceptre, but the Bible does not mention his sceptre. Yet one of the largest verses of the Bible is taken up in describing his bedstead. So God all up and down the Bible honours sleep. Adam, with his head on a pillow of Edenic roses, has his slumber blest by a Divine gift of beautiful companionship. Jacob, with his head on a pillow of rock, has his sleep glorified with a ladder filled with descending and ascending angels. Christ, with a pillow made out of the folded up coat of a fisherman, honours slumber in the back part of the storm-tossed boat. One of our national sins is robbery of sleep. Walter Scott was so urgent about this duty of slumber that, when arriving at a hotel where there was no room to sleep in, except that in which there was a corpse, inquired if the deceased had died of a contagious disease, and, when assured he had not, took the other bed in the room and fell into profoundest slumber. Those of small endurance must certainly require rest if even the giant needs an iron bedstead. Notice furthermore, that Gods people on the way to Canaan need not be surprised if they confront some sort of a giant. Had not the Israelitish host had trouble enough already? No! Red Sea not enough. Water famine not enough. Long marches not enough. Opposition by enemies of ordinary stature not enough. They must meet Og, the giant of the iron bedstead. Do you know the name of the biggest giant that you can possibly meet&#8211;and you will meet him? He is not eleven feet high, but one hundred feet high. His bedstead is as long as a continent. His name is Doubt. His common food is infidel books and sceptical lectures, and ministers who do not know whether the Bible is inspired at all or inspired in spots, and Christians who are more infidel than Christian. You will never reach the promised land unless you slay that giant. Kill doubt, or doubt will kill you. Another impression from my subject. The march of the Church cannot be impeded by gigantic opposition. That Israelitish host led on by Moses was the Church, and when Og, the giant, he of the iron bedstead, came out against him with another host&#8211;things must have looked bad for Israel. Moses of ordinary size against Og of extraordinary dimensions. Besides that, Og was backed up by sixty fortified cities. Moses was backed up seemingly by nothing but the desert that had worn him and his army into a group of undisciplined and exhausted stragglers. But the Israelites triumphed. The day is coming. Hear it, all ye who are doing something for the conquest of the world for God and the truth, the time will come when, as there was nothing left of Og, the giant, but the iron bedstead, kept at Rabbath as a curiosity, there will be nothing left of the giants of iniquity except something for the relic hunters to examine. (<em>T. De Witt Talmage.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The last of the giants<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>We, in our warfare, have many giants to contend against. As we go through our wanderings there are many places waste and wild as the tangled brakes and rugged rocks of Argob, in the land of Bashan. We have our wildernesses of temptation to pass over. In those wildernesses are many giants bigger than Og, more terrible than Anak, vaunting with greater insolence than Goliath of Gath. Perhaps you have conquered many of them. Is it so? Do they lie smitten and vanquished at your feet? Envious man, have you bound envy hand and foot and put him without your house and home? He is not dead, only chained. Beware lest in some unguarded moment he should be freed, and lead you captive with the accumulated power of long repose and the increased caution brought about by his former defeat. Is the evil spirit of anger vanquished which was formerly of such gigantic proportions? Or does it still rise at will from its bedstead to which, in prosperous sunshine, when nothing crosses us or thwarts us, it voluntarily retires? Is it bound there, or does it merely lie there in hiding, with no cords of religion to compel its slumbering inactivity? There are also Bunyans giants, some dead, some living&#8211;giants Pope and Pagan sadly disabled, giants Maul and Slaygood also disabled&#8211;giant Despair, still living in his dark dungeon with Mrs. Doubting his terrible wife. Giant Despair tells men and women to kill themselves, tells them God will never forgive them, shuts them up in his grim castle, and how can they escape? Those pilgrims found a key called Hope. With Hope in the breast adversity may be borne. The giant of Lust is a mighty giant also. And of all other giants the most dangerous to some natures. Many a sinner and some saints have found this the Og which has been last vanquished. God says, Fear not. Will you fear when your Maker tells you not to fear? Shall we not rather go and do our best against the sin that still struggles in our souls and would fain bring us to destruction? (<em>S. B. James, M. A.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> CHAPTER III <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The war with<\/I> OG, <I>king of<\/I> Bashan, 1, 2.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>He is defeated<\/I>, 3.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Sixty fortified cities with many unwalled towns taken<\/I>, 4, 5.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The utter destruction of the people<\/I>, 6.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The spoils<\/I>, 7;<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>and extent of the land taken<\/I>, 8-10.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Account of<\/I> OG&#8217;S <I>iron bedstead<\/I>, 11.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The land given to the<\/I> Reubenites, Gadites, <I>and half tribe of<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   Manasseh, 12, 13.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  Jair <I>takes the country of<\/I> Argob, 14.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  Gilead <I>is given unto<\/I> Machir, 15.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>And the rest of the land possessed by the<\/I> Reubenites <I>and<\/I> Gadites,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   16,17.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The directions given to those tribes<\/I>, 18-20.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The counsel given to Joshua<\/I>, 21, 22.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Moses&#8217;s prayer to God for permission to go into the promised<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>land<\/I>, 23-25;<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>and God&#8217;s refusal<\/I>, 26.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>He is commanded to go up to Mount<\/I> Pisgah <I>to see it<\/I>, 27;<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>and to encourage Joshua<\/I>, 28.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>They continue in the valley opposite to<\/I> Beth-peor, 29. <\/P> <P>                     NOTES ON CHAP. III<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Adam Clarke&#8217;s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P><B>1. we turned, and went up the way toBashan<\/B>Bashan (&#8220;fruitful&#8221; or &#8220;flat&#8221;), nowEl-Bottein, lay situated to the north of Gilead and extended as faras Hermon. It was a rugged mountainous country, valuable however forits rich and luxuriant pastures. <\/P><P>       <B>Og the king of Bashan cameout against us<\/B>Without provocation, he rushed to attack theIsraelites, either disliking the presence of such dangerousneighbors, or burning to avenge the overthrow of his friends andallies.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown&#8217;s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible <\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>Then we turned and went up the way to Bashan<\/strong>,&#8230;. Which seems to have been higher than the kingdom of Sihon: this was a fine country for pasturage, for the breeding of cattle, larger and lesser, and was famous for its oaks: it is the same country which in Josephus and others goes by the name of Batanea:<\/p>\n<p><strong>and Og the king of Bashan came out against us<\/strong>; got his forces together, and came out from Ashteroth, the royal city where he dwelt:<\/p>\n<p><strong>he and all his people, to battle at Edrei<\/strong>; another city in his kingdom, about six miles from the former; see <span class='bible'>De 1:4<\/span>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Gill&#8217;s Exposition of the Entire Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> The Help of God in the Conquest of the Kingdom of Og of Bashan. &#8211; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:1<\/span>. After the defeat of king Sihon and the conquest of his land, the Israelites were able to advance to the Jordan. But as the powerful Amoritish king Og still held the northern half of Gilead and all Bashan, they proceeded northwards at once and took the road to Bashan, that they might also defeat this king, whom the Lord had likewise given into their hand, and conquer his country (cf. <span class='bible'>Num 21:33-34<\/span>). They smote him at Edrei, the modern <em> Dra<\/em>, without leaving him even a remnant; and took all his towns, i.e., as is here more fully stated in <span class='bible'>Deu 3:4<\/span>., &ldquo;sixty <em> towns, the whole region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan<\/em>.&rdquo; These three definitions refer to one and the same country. The whole region of Argob included the sixty towns which formed the kingdom of Og in Bashan, i.e., all the towns of the land of Bashan, viz., (according to <span class='bible'>Deu 3:5<\/span>) all the fortified towns, besides the unfortified and open country towns of Bashan.  , the chain for measuring, then the land or country measured with the chain. The name &ldquo;<em> region of Argob<\/em>,&rdquo; which is given to the country of Bashan here, and in <span class='bible'>Deu 3:4<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:13<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:14<\/span>, and also in <span class='bible'>1Ki 4:13<\/span>, is probably derived from  , stone-heaps, related to  , a clump or clod of earth (<span class='bible'>Job 21:33<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 38:38<\/span>). The Targumists have rendered it correctly  (<em> Trachona<\/em>), from  , a rough, uneven, stony district, so called from the basaltic hills of Hauran; just as the plain to the east of Jebel Hauran, which resembles Hauran itself, is sometimes called <em> Tellul<\/em>, from its tells or hills (<em> Burckhardt<\/em>, Syr. p. 173).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> (Note: The derivation is a much more improbable one, &ldquo;from the town of <em> Argob<\/em>,     , according to the<em> Onomast<\/em>., fifteen Roman miles to the west of <em> Gerasa<\/em>, which is called  by <em> Josephus<\/em> (Ant. xiii. 15, 5).&rdquo;)<\/p>\n<p> This district has also received the name of <em> Bashan<\/em>, from the character of its soil; for  signifies a soft and level soil. From the name given to it by the Arabic translators, the Greek name  , <em> Batanaea<\/em>, and possibly also the modern name of the country on the north-eastern slope of Hauran at the back of Mount Hauran, viz., <em> Bethenije<\/em>, are derived.<\/p>\n<p> The name <em> Argob<\/em> probably originated in the north-eastern part of the country of Bashan, viz., the modern <em> Leja<\/em>, with its stony soil covered with heaps of large blocks of stone (<em> Burckhardt<\/em>, p. 196), or rather in the extensive volcanic region to the east of Hauran, which was first of all brought to distinct notice in <em> Wetzstein&#8217;s<\/em> travels, and of which he says that the &ldquo;southern portion, bearing the name <em> Harra<\/em>, is thickly covered with loose volcanic stones, with a few conical hills among them, that have been evidently caused by eruptions&rdquo; (<em> Wetzstein<\/em>, p. 6). The central point of the whole is <em> Safa<\/em>, &ldquo;a mountain nearly seven hours&#8217; journey in length and about the same in breadth,&rdquo; in which &ldquo;the black mass streaming from the craters piled itself up wave upon wave, so that the centre attained to the height of a mountain, without acquiring the smoothness of form observable in mountains generally,&rdquo; &#8211; &ldquo;the black flood of lava being full of innumerable streams of stony waves, often of a bright red colour, bridged over with thin arches, which rolled down the slopes out of the craters and across the high plateau&rdquo; (<em> Wetzstein<\/em>, pp. 6 and 7). At a later period this name was transferred to the whole of the district of Hauran (= Bashan), because not only is the Jebel Hauran entirely of volcanic formation, but the plain consists throughout of a reddish brown soil produced by the action of the weather upon volcanic stones, and even &ldquo; the <em> Leja<\/em> plain has been poured out from the craters of the Hauran mountains&rdquo; (<em> Wetzstein<\/em>, p. 23). Through this volcanic character of the soil, Hauran differs essentially from Balka, Jebel <em> Ajlun<\/em>, and the plain of <em> Jaulan<\/em>, which is situated between the Sea of Galilee and the upper Jordan on the one side, and the plain of Hauran on the other, and reaches up to the southern slope of the Hermon. In these districts the limestone and chalk formations prevail, which present the same contrast to the basaltic formation of the Hauran as white does to black (cf. <em> v. Raumer<\/em>, <em> Pal.<\/em> pp. 75ff.). &#8211; The land of the limestone and chalk formation abounds in caves, which are not altogether wanting indeed in Hauran (as <em> v. Raumer<\/em> supposes), though they are only found in eastern and south-eastern Hauran, where most of the volcanic elevations have been perforated by troglodytes (see Wetzstein, pp. 92 and 44ff.). But the true land of caves on the east of the Jordan is northern Gilead, viz., <em> Erbed<\/em> and <em> Sut<\/em> (<em> Wetzst<\/em>. p. 92). Here the troglodyte dwellings predominate, whereas in Hauran you find for the most part towns and villages with houses of one or more stories built above the surface of the ground, although even on the eastern slope of the Hauran mountains there are hamlets to be seen, in which the style of building forms a transition from actual caves to dwellings built upon the ground. An excavation is first of all made in the rocky plateau, of the breadth and depth of a room, and this is afterwards arched over with a solid stone roof. The dwellings made in this manner have all the appearance of cellars or tunnels. This style of building, such as <em> Wetzstein<\/em> found in <em> Hibbike<\/em> for example, belongs to the most remote antiquity. In some cases, hamlets of this kind were even surrounded by a wall. Those villages of Hauran which are built above the surface of the ground, attract the eye and stimulate the imagination, when seen from a distance, in various ways. &ldquo;In the first place, the black colour of the building materials present the greatest contrast to the green around them, and to the transparent atmosphere also. In the second place, the height of the walls and the compactness of the houses, which always form a connected whole, are very imposing. In the third place, they are surmounted by strong towers. And in the fourth place, they are in such a good state of preservation, that you involuntarily yield to the delusion that they must of necessity be inhabited, and expect to see people going out and in&rdquo; (<em> Wetzstein<\/em>, p. 49). The larger towns are surrounded by walls; but the smaller ones as a rule have none: &ldquo;the backs of the houses might serve as walls.&rdquo; The material of which the houses are built is a grey dolerite, impregnated with glittering particles of olivine. &ldquo;The stones are rarely cemented, but the fine and for the most part large squares lie one upon another as if they were fused together.&rdquo; &ldquo;Most of the doors of the houses which lead into the streets or open fields are so low, that it is impossible to enter them without stooping; but the large buildings and the ends of the streets have lofty gateways, which are always tastefully constructed, and often decorated with sculptures and Greek inscriptions.&rdquo; The &ldquo;larger gates have either simple or (what are most common) double doors. They consist of a slab of dolerite. There are certainly no doors of any other kind.&rdquo; These stone doors turn upon pegs, deeply inserted into the threshold and lintel. &ldquo;Even a man can only shut and open doors of this kind, by pressing with the back or feet against the wall, and pushing the door with both hands&rdquo; (<em> Wetzstein<\/em>, pp. 50ff.; compare with this the testimony of <em> Buckingham, Burckhardt,<\/em> <em> Seetzen<\/em>, and others, in <em> v. Raumer&#8217;s<\/em> Palestine, pp. 78ff.).<\/p>\n<p> Now, even if the existing ruins of Hauran date for the most part from a later period, and are probably of a Nabataean origin belonging to the times of Trajan and the Antonines, yet considering the stability of the East, and the peculiar nature of the soil of Hauran, they give a tolerably correct idea of the sixty towns of the kingdom of Og of Bashan, all of which were fortified with high walls, gates, and bars, or, as it is stated in <span class='bible'>1Ki 4:13<\/span>, &ldquo; with walls and brazen bars.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> (Note: It is also by no means impossible, that many of the oldest dwellings in the ruined towers of Hauran date from a time anterior to the conquest of the land by the Israelites. &ldquo;Simple, built of heavy blocks of basalt roughly hewn, and as hard as iron, with very thick walls, very strong stone gates and doors, many of which were about eighteen inches thick, and were formerly fastened with immense bolts, and of which traces still remain; such houses as these may have been the work of the old giant tribe of Rephaim, whose king, Og, was defeated by the Israelites 3000 years ago&rdquo; (<em> C. v. Raumer<\/em>, <em> Pal.<\/em> p. 80, after <em> Porter&#8217;s<\/em> Five Years in Damascus).)<\/p>\n<p> The brazen bars were no doubt, like the gates themselves, of basalt or dolerite, which might easily be mistaken for brass. Besides the sixty fortified towns, the Israelites took a very large number of   , &ldquo;<em> towns of the inhabitants of the flat country<\/em>,&rdquo; i.e., unfortified open hamlets and villages in Bashan, and put them under the ban, like the towns of king Sihon (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:7<\/span>; cf. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:34-35<\/span>). The infinitive,  , is to be construed as a gerund (cf. <em> Ges.<\/em> 131, 2; <em> Ewald<\/em>, 280, <em> a<\/em>.). The expression, &ldquo;kingdom of Og <em> in<\/em> Bashan,&rdquo; implies that the kingdom of Og was not limited to the land of Bashan, but included the northern half of Gilead as well. In <span class='bible'>Deu 3:8-11<\/span>, Moses takes a retrospective view of the whole of the land that had been taken on the other side of the Jordan; first of all (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:9<\/span>) in its whole extent from the Arnon to Hermon, then (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:10<\/span>) in its separate parts, to bring out in all its grandeur what the Lord had done for Israel. The notices of the different names of Hermon (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:9<\/span>), and of the bed of king Og (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:11<\/span>), are also subservient to this end. <em> Hermon<\/em> is the southernmost spur of Antilibanus, the present <em> Jebel es Sheikh<\/em>, or Jebel <em> et Telj<\/em>. The Hebrew name is not connected with  , <em> anathema<\/em>, as Hengstenberg supposes (Diss. pp. 197-8); nor was it first given by the Israelites to this mountain, which formed part of the northern boundary of the land which they had taken; but it is to be traced to an Arabic word signifying <em> prominens montis vertex <\/em>, and was a name which had long been current at that time, for which the Israelites used the Hebrew name  (<em> Sion<\/em> =  , the high, eminent: <span class='bible'>Deu 4:48<\/span>), though this name did not supplant the traditional name of <em> Hermon<\/em>. The Sidonians called it <em> Siron<\/em>, a modified form of  ( <span class='bible'>1Sa 17:5<\/span>), or  (<span class='bible'>Jer 46:4<\/span>), a &ldquo;coat of mail;&rdquo; the Amorites called it <em> Senir<\/em>, probably a word with the same meaning. In <span class='bible'>Psa 29:6<\/span>, <em> Sirion<\/em> is used poetically for <em> Hermon<\/em>; and Ezekiel (<span class='bible'>Eze 27:4<\/span>) uses <em> Senir<\/em>, in a mournful dirge over Tyre, as synonymous with <em> Lebanon<\/em>; whilst <em> Senir<\/em> is mentioned in <span class='bible'>1Ch 5:23<\/span>, and Shenir in <span class='bible'>Son 4:8<\/span>, in connection with Hermon, as a part of Antilibanus, as it might very naturally happen that the Amoritish name continued attached to one or other of the peaks of the mountain, just as we find that even Arabian geographers, such as <em> Abulfeda<\/em> and <em> Maraszid<\/em>, call that portion of Antilibanus which stretches from Baalbek to Emesa (Homs, Heliopolis) by the name of <em> Sanir<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Keil &amp; Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><TABLE BORDER=\"0\" CELLPADDING=\"1\" CELLSPACING=\"0\"> <TR> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <span style='font-size:1.25em;line-height:1em'><I><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">Sihon and Og Subdued.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/I><\/span><\/P> <\/TD> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"RIGHT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in\"> <SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">B. C.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"> 1451.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/P> <\/TD> <\/TR>  <\/TABLE> <P>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1 Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei. &nbsp; 2 And the <B>LORD<\/B> said unto me, Fear him not: for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. &nbsp; 3 So the <B>LORD<\/B> our God delivered into our hands Og also, the king of Bashan, and all his people: and we smote him until none was left to him remaining. &nbsp; 4 And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. &nbsp; 5 All these cities <I>were<\/I> fenced with high walls, gates, and bars; beside unwalled towns a great many. &nbsp; 6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon king of Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and children, of every city. &nbsp; 7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves. &nbsp; 8 And we took at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorites the land that <I>was<\/I> on this side Jordan, from the river of Arnon unto mount Hermon; &nbsp; 9 (<I>Which<\/I> Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion; and the Amorites call it Shenir;) &nbsp; 10 All the cities of the plain, and all Gilead, and all Bashan, unto Salchah and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan. &nbsp; 11 For only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of giants; behold, his bedstead <I>was<\/I> a bedstead of iron; <I>is<\/I> it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon? nine cubits <I>was<\/I> the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; We have here another brave country delivered into the hand of Israel, that of Bashan; the conquest of Sihon is often mentioned together with that of Og, to the praise of God, the rather because in these Israel&#8217;s triumphs began, <span class='bible'>Psa 135:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 136:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 136:20<\/span>. See,<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; I. How they got the mastery of Og, a very formidable prince, 1. Very strong, for he was of the remnant of the giants (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 11<\/span>); his personal strength was extraordinary, a monument of which was preserved by the Ammonites in his bedstead, which was shown as a rarity in their chief city. You might guess at his weight by the materials of his bedstead; it was iron, as if a bedstead of wood were too weak for him to trust to: and you might guess at his stature by the dimensions of it; it was nine cubits long and four cubits broad, which, supposing a cubit to be but half a yard (and some learned men have made it appear to be somewhat more), was four yards and a half long, and two yards broad; and if we allow his bedstead to be two cubits longer than himself, and that is as much as we need allow, he was three yards and a half high, double the stature of an ordinary man, and every way proportionable, yet they smote him, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 3<\/span>. Note, when God pleads his people&#8217;s cause he can deal with giants as with grasshoppers. No man&#8217;s might can secure him against the Almighty. The army of Og was very powerful, for he had the command of sixty fortified cities, besides the unwalled towns, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 5<\/span>. Yet all this was nothing before God&#8217;s Israel, when they came with commission to destroy him. 2. He was very bold and daring: He <I>came out against Israel to battle,<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 1<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. It was wonderful that he did not take warning by the ruin of Sihon, and send to desire conditions of peace; but he trusted to his own strength, and so was hardened to his destruction. Note, Those that are not awakened by the judgments of God upon others, but persist in their defiance of heaven, are ripening apace for the like judgments upon themselves, <span class='bible'>Jer. iii. 8<\/span>. God bade Moses not fear him, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 2<\/span>. If Moses himself was so strong in faith as not to need the caution, yet it is probable that the people needed it, and for them these fresh assurances are designed; &#8220;<I>I will deliver him into thy hand;<\/I> not only deliver thee out of his hand, that he shall not be thy ruin, but deliver him <I>into thy hand,<\/I> that thou shalt be his ruin, and make him pay dearly for his attempt.&#8221; He adds, <I>Thou shalt do to him as thou didst to Sihon,<\/I> intimating that they ought to be encouraged by their former victory to trust in God for another victory, for he is God, and changeth not.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; II. How they got possession of Bashan, a very desirable country. They took all the cities (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 4<\/span>), and all the spoil of them, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 7<\/span>. They made them all their own, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 10<\/span>. So that now they had in their hands all that fruitful country which lay east of Jordan, from <I>the river Arnon unto Hermon,<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 8<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. Their conquering and possessing these countries was intended, not only for the encouragement of Israel in the wars of Canaan, but for the satisfaction of Moses before his death. Since he must not live to see the completing of their victory and settlement, God thus gives him a specimen of it. Thus the Spirit is given to those that believe as the <I>earnest of their inheritance,<\/I> until the redemption of the purchased possession.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Matthew Henry&#8217;s Whole Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p style='margin-left:4.66em'><strong>DEUTERONOMY- CHAPTER THREE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Verses 1-7:<\/p>\n<p>Following the successful campaign against Sihon, Israel marched against Og, king of Bashan, see <span class='bible'>Num 21:33-35<\/span>. Og was a part of the race of giants who had invaded the territory of Ammon. He occupied Bashan, and the northern region of Gilead.<\/p>\n<p>God directed Israel to move against Og and his armies. The results were the same as in the campaign against Sihon, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:33-35<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>The region of Bashan was more heavily populated than the territory of Sihon. Sixty well-fortified cities, as well as a number of unwalled villages, fell to the Israeli forces.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong>THE REHEARSAL OF HISTORY<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Deuteronomy 1-4.<\/p>\n<p>He reviews the forty years of wilderness wandering. At first sight, one is disposed to feel that this recapitulation is nothing more nor less than the tendency of an old man to reminiscence, but a careful study of chapters 1, 2 and 3 convinces to the contrary. It is, rather, the wisdom born of experience. The story was not told for the-telling, but to illustrate patent truths, prominent among which is the fact that God had gone with them through this long, needless and tedious journey, and His presence alone had been their national preservation.<\/p>\n<p>The individual who doesnt learn from experience is dull indeed. John M. S. Allison, writing for the North American Review <em>(April, 1922),<\/em> suggests with great sincerity, The past really lives in us and moves about us in thousands of ways, under thousands of different guises. Certainly with such a people, so situated, it should live in them by the clear tracings of memory. Wilderness experiences are the sort that are never forgotten. The sunny days of life pass and our diaries omit them, but the days of battle and blood, the days when the eclipse of the sun is total, the days when the serpent bites and the manna is crawling with wormsthese days cannot be forgotten. On that account they become our teachers, and you will find some such recorded in the very first chapter.<\/p>\n<p>Moses reminds them of how they retreated at the word of cowards, and with the exception of Caleb and Joshua, fixed upon themselves a judgment sure to be executed by time and travel, so that not one of the generation should ever see the good land, promised to their fathers. The Lord told Moses to give them the reason, I am not among you.<\/p>\n<p>It is a dark day when God hides His face. Even Christ, the Man of Nazareth, the One of infinite wisdom, infinite age and of infinite faith, felt its sting so deeply that momentary infidelity came, My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken <strong>Me<\/strong>?<\/p>\n<p>And yet, who doesnt know that from the dark days the largest lessons are learned, and by them the most important truths are imprinted. Moses had a purpose in this review.<\/p>\n<p><strong>He recounts the successes of their conflicts.<\/strong> It is interesting to run rapidly through these chapters and see Israel, a straggling crowd, including cattle and children, account for themselves in war. When Sihon, king of Heshbon, refuses them a passage through his country, and comes out to fight against them, the Lord God delivers him into their hands and they smite him and his people, take all his cities, and utterly destroy the remnant, appropriating his cattle.<\/p>\n<p>When Og, king of Bashan, came out against them, he and all his people met a kindred fate, not a city escaping and Israel fattened on his forage.<\/p>\n<p>Even the giants, the Anakims, went down before them, God with them <em>(chap. 3).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>When they forgot Him, however, they were in the sight of their enemies as grasshoppers. <em>With God all things are possible<\/em>. <em>Apart from Him we can do nothing. <\/em>Moses is teaching this truth by this rehearsal of history.<\/p>\n<p><strong>He seeks to impress the secret of their failures. <\/strong>One word would compass it, Disobedience. When they walked with the Lord and did according to His revelation, the days spelled triumph. When they refused His guidance and took their own course, they fell away and became an easy prey.<\/p>\n<p>Have principles changed in the least since those days, or is not human conduct a repetition, and the Divine practice immutable?<\/p>\n<p>A papist writer, Martin J. Scott, attempts in the North American Review, September, 1922, to answer the question, What ails the world? and he comes far more nearly telling us than any Protestant modernist. He says, In proportion as God and His justice are acknowledged and respected by governments, will the world have peace. What government is to a people, that, and a great deal more, God is to the governments themselves. If people do not respect government, anarchy results. And because governments do not respect God and His justice, wars result. Governments will be selfish to the end of the world, and wars will continue to the end. One power alone is capable of restraining that selfishness. But it calls for good will on mans part. That power is the World RulerGod. If His rule, which is justice, is acknowledged by the nations, they will have peace, not otherwise. But expediency, not justice, is the policy of governments. Hence God is ruled out of the councils of nations. Therefore, the world after Versailles was upside down and remains so. God was excluded from that gathering of governments. And peace was excluded too.<\/p>\n<p>He is a wise man to whom experience can teach these truths. Plutarch, in his Fabius Maximus, tells how Municius, the Roman general, was envious of the success of Fabius, who held at that time the chief command in the Roman Army, operating against Hannibal. Municius finally obtained command of a part of the army and going forth to battle was overwhelmingly defeated by the Carthaginians. He straitly called his men together and said, Friends and Fellow-soldiers: Not to err at all in the region of great affairs is above the wisdom of man; but it is the part of a prudent and good man to learn from his errors and miscarriages to correct himself for the future. I confess what I could not be brought to be sensible of in so long a time. I have learned in the small compass of one day, namely, that I know not how to command, but have need to be under the direction of another, and from this moment I bid adieu to the ambition of getting the better of a man whom it is an honor to serve. In all other respects the Dictator should be your commander, but in the due expressions of gratitude to Him, I will be your leader still by being the first to show an example of obedience and submission. A noble speech indeed, and the revelation of a noble spirit.<\/p>\n<p>How strange that men in dealing with God should not more shortly and certainly learn their need of His leadership, and willingly acquiesce in His every command! Truly, Obedience is better than sacrifice<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span><strong><\/strong><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Bible of the Expositor and the Evangelist by Riley<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>CRITICAL NOTES<\/strong>.<strong>Conquest of Og<\/strong>. Israel were able to advance to the Jordan after the defeat of Sihon and the conquest of his land. But Og, the Amonitish King, still kept the northern half of Gilead and all Bashan, a rugged mountainous country, valuable for rich and luxuriant pastures.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:1<\/span>. Came out. Without provocation, disliking the presence of the Israelites, or seeking to revenge the overthrow of his friends and allies, Og rushed to attack.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:2<\/span>. <em>Cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Num. 21:31<\/span>, etc.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:4<\/span>. Argob (stony). A region including the sixty towns which formed the kingdom of Og in Bashan, i.e., all the towns of the land of Bashan, viz. (according to <span class='bible'>Deu. 3:5<\/span>) all the fortified towns besides the unfortified and open country towns of Bashan. (<em>cf<\/em>. <em>Porters<\/em> Giant Cities of Bashan, and Historico-Geographical sketch of Bashan; Camb. Essays, Art, Ancient Bashan and the Cities of Og, by <em>Cyril Graham<\/em> and <em>Speak. Com<\/em>. in loco).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:8-11<\/span>. Moses takes a retrospective view of the whole of the land taken on the other side of the Jordan; first of all (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:9<\/span>) in its whole extent from the Arnon to Hermon, then (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:10<\/span>) in its separate parts, to bring out in all its grandeur what the Lord had done for Israel. The notices of the different names of Hermon (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:9<\/span>), and of the bed of king Og (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:11<\/span>), are also subservient to this end.<em>Keil<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:11<\/span>. Giants Rephaim (<span class='bible'>Gen. 14:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen. 15:20<\/span>) bedstead of iron for strength, durability, and a prevention against insects which infest wood in warm climates. The ordinary cubit was eighteen inches. Now a bed is always larger than the man who sleeps in it. Probably Og had his bed made so large, partly for ostentation, partly as a memorial of his superhuman greatness, on the occasion of some expedition of his against the Ammonites; and this bed may have been preserved in their capital as a proof of the greatness of their foe.<em>Keil<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:12<\/span> -Ver. 20. A review of the conquered land. The land taken from the two kings was given by Moses to the two tribes and a half for a possession. The southern portion from Aroer in the Arnon valley (<em>cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Num. 32:34<\/span>), and half Gilead (as far as the Jablak, <span class='bible'>Deu. 3:10<\/span>) with its towns (which are enumerated, <span class='bible'>Jos. 13:15-20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos. 13:24-28<\/span>) to the Reubenites and Gadites; and the northern half of Gilead, with the whole of Bashan (<em>i.e.<\/em> all the region of Argob, <span class='bible'>Deu. 3:4<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Num. 32:33<\/span>.) to the half tribe of Manasseh.<em>Keil<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:15<\/span>. <em>Cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Num. 32:39-40<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ch. 2:22<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:16-17<\/span>. The possession of Reuben and Gad is more exactly described according to its boundaries.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:18-20<\/span>. The two tribes and a half are reminded of the condition on which their possessions were given to them (<em>cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Num. 32:20-32<\/span>). Meet for war, <em>lit<\/em>., sons of power or might; not all men of war, or of age to war; but man specially powerful and fit for the enterprise.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:22<\/span>. He emphatic, if God Himself would fight, no need for fear.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:25<\/span>. Goodly mountain, the whole range of the mountains of Canaan, culminating in distant Lebanongoodly, when contrasted with the arid desert. Moses longed to enter the land; naturally thought the Divine threatening was conditional and reversible, but his request not granted.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:26<\/span>. Wroth. Addressing the people, Moses mentions the punishment of their leaders as a most impressive warning to them (<em>Speak. Com<\/em>.). Their conduct was the occasion of his sin. Suffice, <em>lit<\/em>., enough for thee, be satisfied with what I have given and done for thee.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:27<\/span>. Pisgah, the northern portion of the mountains of Abarim. Top of Pisgah, <em>i.e.<\/em>, Mount Nebo (<span class='bible'>Deu. 24:1<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:28<\/span>. <em>Cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Deu. 1:38<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 3:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 31:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num. 27:23<\/span>. A precise indication of the locality in which the address was given to Israel.<\/p>\n<p><strong>DIVINE ENCOURAGEMENT.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:1-2<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Before crossing Jordan, Israel turned and went northwards, up the way to Bashan. Og, a mighty king, ruled in that country. God purposed to give the Israelites all his lands, but they, perhaps, hesitated, or were afraid; hence the injunction, Fear him not.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The need of encouragement<\/strong>. In ordinary conflicts we have need of heart and courage. But special circumstances demand special help. <\/p>\n<p>1. <em>They were surrounded with dangers<\/em>. In a rocky country (Argob), well suited to harass and entangle the invaders. With a powerful and warlike foe in front, well posted and defended in impregnable fortresses, they might well fear. Man, sinful man, is timid in spiritual conflict, and fear often leads to flight. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>They were about to engage with a giant race<\/em>. Og, the redoubtable leader, was the remnant of the <em>Rephaim<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Gen. 14:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen. 15:20<\/span>). The people were numerous and courageous. They came out against us. But giants are only pigmies before God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The ground of encouragement<\/strong>. There is always reason for doing what God commands. <\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The Promise of God<\/em>. I will deliver him. Gods promise is connected with His purpose, and what He has purposed He will do for us. Hence fear not, trust and obey. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Their own past experience<\/em>. Thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon. One conquest gives joy and help for another. Every evil course forsaken, and every sinful habit subdued by Gods grace, give consciousness of Gods presence and qualify us for other contests. In our moral warfare let us have courage to do right, to resist temptation, and to serve God. To be undetermined when the work is so urgent, and the command to do it so authoritative, is disobedience and death.<\/p>\n<p><strong>THE CONQUEST OF OG.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:1-7<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The last of his race in this region, he was still the ruler of his country; and the whole Amorite inhabitants from Hermon to the Jabbok, and from the Jordan to the desert, acknowledged the supremacy of this giant warrior. Og resolved to defend his country. It was a splendid inheritance, and he would not resign it without a struggle. Collecting his forces he marshalled them on the broad plain before Edrei. We have no details of the battle; but doubtless the Amorites and their leader fought bravely for country and for life. It was in vain; a stronger than human arm warred for Israel. Ogs army was defeated, and he himself was slain.<em>Porter<\/em>. Learn<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The power of right over might<\/strong>. God had given the land to Israel, and they were fighting for their possessions. Og was a mighty king. His people confided in his strength and their own prowess. They believed in worldly power, in physical force. In modern as well as in rude ages might is exalted and trusted. But the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong. The fortunes of war change, and one incautious step may end in ruin. Truth and right, God and His cause are mightiest and will prevail.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The impotence of hostile preparations against God<\/strong>. Og was confident in his attack. His cities were impregnable, and it was impossible for Israel to overcome them or escape. But how impotent to defend themselves. The sixty cities, walled to heaven and stoutly defended, were levelled to the dust. The rout was most wonderful and complete. So will it be with all power and hostility against the cause of God. Voltaire boasted that it took twelve men to set up Christianity, but he would show that one man was sufficient to overthrow it, says a writer. The giant power of this world may assault. Paganism, infidelity, and modern science may oppose, but God will defend His people and advance His kingdom.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. The mysterious providence of God on behalf of His people<\/strong>. Humanly speaking, Israel could never have conquered Og had he remained in the cities. They could not have invested the country, or endured long sieges. It would require no small amount of skill to entice these people from behind walls; and it is more improbable that such a people should, of their own free will, risk a battle in the open plain. There must have been some almost miraculous interference in favour of the Israelites. And from a casual notice in another place (<span class='bible'>Jos. 24:12<\/span>), we find that God sent a special scourge among these Rephaim in the shape of swarms of hornets, which we may suppose harassed them so much in their stone houses that they were driven out of their towns, and preferred the alternative of meeting the Israelites to perishing from the stings of these creatures.(<em>Cyril Graham<\/em>.) Thus by strange providences God helps His people.<\/p>\n<p><strong>THE CONQUEST OF TWO KINGS.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:8-12<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Sihon, king of Heshbon, and Og, king of Bashan, were two famous kings; conspicuous for bravery, high, and distinguished from all others, such was the dread they inspired that God gave Israel special encouragement in attacking them. These giants were conquered. We utterly destroyed them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Conquest of enemies strong and numerous<\/strong>. These giants were strong in themselves, and in their cities and armies. They were strong in their feeling of security, and in their hope of victory. God never destroys His enemies in their weakness, but in their might, that the glory may be to His name. I will break the chief (choice or highest) of their strength. (<span class='bible'>Jer. 49:35<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Conquest to give place to others<\/strong>. Nations have their time, pass away, and give way to others. They are great one day and conquered the next. Their glory departs, and their inheritance is bestowed upon successors. Power, fame, and wealth are transferred from one to another; populations are destroyed and lands possessed to fulfil the purpose of God. Spiritually giant evils are overcome, and rulers of the darkness of this world are dislodged to secure and advance the interests of His people. In this we may learn<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Gods hatred to sin<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Gods severity against evil doers<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Gods kindness to His people<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Conquest most memorable<\/strong>. This signal victory and its circumstances evidently impressed the people deeply at this time, and its memory, as the Psalms attest, lingered for ages after in the national mind. (<em>Speak Com<\/em>.) Proverbs and inspired songs (<em>cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Num. 21:27-30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa. 135:11-12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa. 136:19-21<\/span>) commemorated the triumphs of Israel.<\/p>\n<p><strong><em>HOMILETIC HINTS AND SUGGESTIONS<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:1-2<\/span>. <em>Came out<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The boldness and self-confidence of the enemy<\/em>. Men often infatuated by those very measures which they think are most wisely adopted. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The readiness of God to help<\/em>, (<em>a<\/em>) In timidity. Fear not. (<em>b<\/em>) In danger. I will deliver. (<em>c<\/em>) In contest. Thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:1-7<\/span>. <em>A famous victory<\/em>. I. <em>Victory promised before the battle<\/em>. An evidence of Gods condescension and an encouragement to Israel. II. <em>Victory gained by the strength of past experience<\/em>. The conquest of Sihon prepared for the conquest of Og. The joy of victory spurs to further contest, and begets courageous faith. II. <em>Victory most complete<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>1. The cities destroyed. <br \/>2. The people exterminated. <br \/>3. The cattle taken; and <br \/>4. The land possessed and parcelled out to others.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:11<\/span>. <em>King Ogs bedstead<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>1. <em>A monument of human folly<\/em>. Trying to frighten by size. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>A trophy of conquest<\/em>. It might be seized as a prize, purchased from Israelites as a curiosity, or Og, being wounded, might have fled to Rabbath, and died on his own bedstead.<\/p>\n<p><strong>REVIEW OF CONQUERED TERRITORIES.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:12-21<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>After the conquest of Sihon and Og, the remaining countries on the east side of Jordan were brought into subjection by the energy of Jair. This chief, according to the pastoral habits of his people, called the Bashan villages<\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>Num. 32:41<\/span>) by a name after his own, Bashan-havoth-jair. These conquered territories are reviewed in their extent and in their separate parts.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The method in which they were conquered<\/strong>. Whatever reason led the Israelites northwards, it was a matter of necessity as well as policy to secure a base of operations. <\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The lands were given by God, but acquired by human effort<\/em>. God promised the land, but they had to fight and possess it. Gods purposes never interfere with our use of means, and the only way to secure possessions is to co-operate with Him. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The lands were finally subdued by chosen men<\/em>. Jair occupied the pastoral parts, and Nobah (<em>cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Num. 32:42<\/span>), of the family of Machir, took Kenath, the capital, and gave his name to it. Pioneers have been found in all departments. In all warfare and enterprise a few heroic men have set examples, and stimulated others to follow them. They live among us in the records of history, and in the deeds of their lives. They bequeath to posterity a name to study, admire, and imitate.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The reasons for which they were held<\/strong>. Each tribe had its own conquests secured to them, and the boundaries so arranged as to prevent dispute. But wives and little ones were to be left in captured cities. Men of war were to go forward and drive out all the enemies before them, and then return and be guiltless before the Lord (<em>cf<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Num. 32:20-23<\/span>. The land was held on condition that they helped others. They fought for homes and inheritance for their brethren. Our wealth, position, and influence, are not given for selfish purposes, but to interest and help our fellow-men. We should be disinterested, for we can never be exempted in any service. This is the secret of personal enjoyment and successful work for Christ. Then ye shall return unto the land of your posession and enjoy it. <span class='bible'>Jos. 1:13-15<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>JOSHUA NOMINATED.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:21-22<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This reminiscence recalls Gods goodness in the appointment of Joshua (<span class='bible'>Num. 27:12<\/span>) which took place <em>at that time<\/em>, that is, after the conquest of the land on the east of Jordan. Joshua was honoured and qualified to succeed Moses, in an eminent degree, through the special service of the high priest, and the endowments of the Spirit of God. Yet the people needed encouragement in such a leader as Joshua, Fear not, etc. In these words, notice<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Past experience reminds of Gods goodness<\/strong>. Thine eyes have seen, etc. The testimony of sense and experience should be convincing enough. Gods goodness is not a mere declaration or display, but a matter of feeling and enjoyment. O <em>taste<\/em> and see that the Lord is good.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Past success a pledge of future help<\/strong>. So shall the Lord do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest. What God had done to Sihon and Og, He could do unto all mighty men. His hand is never tired, never shortened, that it cannot save. What He begins for His people He will finish, and the victories of the past typify the future conquests of the gospel.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. Present help should prompt to future courage<\/strong>. The Lord your God shall fight for you, therefore fear not them. When God is with us, our cause must be victorious. We reproach our leader, dishearten our comrades, and weaken ourselves, when we follow in fear and trembling. Be strong, and quit yourselves like men, that ye be not servants unto (your enemies). (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 4:9<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>Our doubts are traitors;<\/p>\n<p>And make us lose the good we oft might win,<br \/>By fearing to attempt it.<em>Shakespeare<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>THE PRAYER OF MOSES.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:23-28<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Moses knew that he would not be permitted to enter Canaan, yet he desired to cross the Jordan and see the land. His request was not granted. In the answer we behold the goodness and severity of Godseverity in the punishment of his sin and goodness in its mitigation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The request of Moses<\/strong>. The entreaty is most fervent and affecting, containing an appeal to Gods greatness and power by which he was distinguished from heathen deities and known to his people. <\/p>\n<p>1. <em>To enjoy further manifestations of Divine goodness<\/em>. Thou hast begun to show. The past was only a beginning, a foretaste. The more we see of Divine power and taste of Divine love, the more we desire to see. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>To enter the land<\/em>. Let me go over and see the good land. For this object had he lived, and when about to be realised he was disappointed. How often do we come near to success and never gain it! The hopes of a lifetime may be frustrated when apparently about to be realised. <\/p>\n<p>3. <em>To finish his work<\/em>. It was natural for Moses to wish to retain the leadership to the end instead of resigning it into other hands. He had brought the people out of Egypt, why not lead them into Canaan and settle them in it? It is possible through sin to leave our work undone, or be made to resign it to others. But we must seek the honour of God, not our own, and be ready to encourage others whom God puts in our place.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The answer of God to this request<\/strong>. The prayer of Moses was not answered. God, in His infinite wisdom, refused, and besought him to urge the request no further. It was good for Israel, and good for Moses himself to be denied. God, says Cecil, denies a Christian nothing, but with a design to give him something better. <\/p>\n<p>1. <em>God demands submission to His will<\/em>. Let it suffice thee. Be satisfied with past favours and present arrangements, and submit. Grace given, will be grace all sufficient. When we know Gods will, we must acquiesce at once without murmuring and disputing. I besought the Lord thrice; and He said unto me, my grace is sufficient for thee. <\/p>\n<p>2. <em>God refused entrance, but permits him to see the land<\/em>. Lift up thine eyes. This view has been memorable in history, impressed our theology, and become a proverb in Christian life. Perhaps Moses was specially prepared for this vision, for his eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated. Prayer is not always unsuccessful. God may refuse one thing and bestow another. <\/p>\n<p>3. <em>God assures him that his work shall be finished by the appointment of a successor<\/em>. Charge Joshua, for he shall go over before this people. Workmen may be taken away, but the work shall go on. Moses may bring out of EgyptJoshua must lead into Canaan. God finds the men; we are to train and charge them, to finish what we begin. Earnest workers, youthful vigour, shall never be wanting in the Christian Church. Hence, let us take encouragement, and fear to sin, lest we die before our special work is done. If Moses was excluded from Canaan, how can the sinner enter heaven? They angered him also at the waters of strife, so that it went ill with Moses for their sakes.<\/p>\n<p><strong>WISHING TO GO OVER JORDAN.<\/strong><strong><em><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:25<\/span><\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This desire seemed <em>improper<\/em>. For God had expressly said unto Moses and Aaron, Ye shall not bring this congregation into the land. Did Moses, then, through infirmity, think that God was changeable? No, but he thought whether the threatening was absolute, especially as it was not ratified by oath, as the exclusion of the people was. For many of Gods denunciations, in the sentence against Nineveh, for instance, have a condition implied, though not expressed, <em>i.e.<\/em>, they will be executed <em>unless<\/em> repentance intervene; upon this principle it was possible for Moses to hope for retraction of the interdict. But the desire was <em>a natural one<\/em>. Natural to wish to enter Canaan as an object of curiosity, of which he had heard so much; still more as an object of hope, which had been promised so long with every enhancement. This animated the people to leave Egypt, and encouraged them in the desert. This was the end, the recompense of their toils for forty years, and now they had nearly reached it. How painful to miss the prize when the hand was seizing itto have the cup dashed even from the lip! Yet the desire was <em>refused<\/em>. God sometimes refuses the desires of His servants, even the most eminent. He does this in two ways. Sometimes He does it in <em>love<\/em>. What is desired might prove dangerous and injurious. We should think badly of a father who gave a stone for bread, or a scorpion for a fish. But if the son were to ask for a scorpion instead of a fish, or cry for a sharp instrument, <em>then<\/em> would he not hate his child unless he rejected his wish? In many cases must a wise and good parent distinguish between wishes and wants! A child may wish for liberty, and want restraint; for a holiday, and want schooling; for dainties, and want medicine. Here the parent must act, not according to the wish, but the welfare of the child. How much better for the Jews had God turned a deaf ear to their importunity? Who knows what is good for a man in this life? No one but Godthe <em>good<\/em> God. He sometimes refuses in <em>anger<\/em>. Wrath is incompatible with love; but anger is not: anger may even flow from it. Though Christians cannot be condemned, they may be chastened: and the law of the house is, that if the children obey not, He will visit with the rod. Hence those saved eternally may fall under present rebuke, and be refused many things on which they set their heart. By such conduct Providence teaches submission to His people, and the evil of sin to others. Yet His desire was <em>partially indulged<\/em>. The command to get on the top of Pisgah was not to tantalize him, but to be a <em>mitigation<\/em> of the severe sentence. The preservation of his sight fitted him for the gazethe prospect showed him how worthy the country was of all that had been said about it; and would give him high views of the truth and goodness of God in His covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. With this also was the influence of Divine grace which satisfied him and made him content with his condition. While his mind also raised to things above, in type and emblem, to a better country, into which he was immediately to enterand there would be no want of Canaan. Thus in judgment God remembers mercy, and though he cause grief, yet will he have compassion. Like as a father pitieth his children, etc. (Condensed from <em>Jay<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong><em>HOMILETIC HINTS AND SUGGESTIONS<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:18-20<\/span>. <em>Your brethren<\/em>. Armed before them to help them in warfare. <\/p>\n<p>1. One party should not retire from active service or conflict until the rights of others are gained. <br \/>2. The welfare of one part of the community should be the concern of all. <br \/>3. There should be no schism nor separation in the body. This might easily have taken place with a geographical division so complete.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 3:28<\/span>. <em>Appointment of<\/em> <em><span class='bible'>Joshua 1<\/span><\/em>. Gods care for His people. <\/p>\n<p>2. Gods provision made for them(<em>a<\/em>) In selecting suitable persons. (<em>b<\/em>) Securing them sympathy and co-operation. (<em>c<\/em>) In promising all needful help.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:28<\/span>. <\/p>\n<p>1. The duties of Joshua (<em>a<\/em>) to lead into Canaan, go over, etc.; (<em>b<\/em>) divide the land and settle the tribes. He shall cause them to inherit the land. <\/p>\n<p>2. The requirements of Joshua(<em>a<\/em>) charge, (<em>b<\/em>) encourage, and (c) strengthen him.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:25<\/span>. <em>Good land<\/em>. Canaan promisedfruitfulthe chosen home of Gods people and a type of heaven.<\/p>\n<p>All oer those wide extended plains<br \/>Shines one eternal day;<br \/>There God, the Sun, for ever reigns,<br \/>And scatters night away.<em>Stennett<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><em>ILLUSTRATIONS TO CHAPTER 3<\/em><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:1-3<\/span>. <em>Og came out<\/em>. Man <em>pro<\/em>-poses but God disposes. How many plans are rendered abortive by death. On the tomb of Mohammed II is the inscription, I proposed to myself the conquest of Rhodes and proud Italy. Og thought to destroy Israel. How different the result!<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:4-10<\/span>. <em>These cities<\/em>. The conquest of Bashan, began under the leadership of Moses in person, was completed by Jair, one of the most distinguished chiefs of the tribe of Manasseh. In narrating his achievements, the sacred historian brings out another remarkable fact connected with this kingdom of Bashan. In Argob, one of its little provinces, Jair took no less than <em>sixty great cities<\/em>, fenced with high walls, gates and bars; besides unwalled towns a great many. Such a statement seems all but incredible. It would not stand the arithmetic of Bishop Colenso for a moment. Often, when reading the passage, I used to think that some strange statistical mystery hung over it; for how could a province measuring not more than thirty miles by twenty support such a number of fortified cities, especially when the greater part of it was a wilderness of rocks? But mysterious, incredible as this seemed, on the spot with my own eyes, <em>I have seen<\/em> that it is literally true. The cities are there to this day. Some of them retain the ancient names recorded in the Bible. Porters <em>Giant Cities of Bashan<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:11<\/span>. <em>Og<\/em>. King of the district which under the name of Bashan, extended from the Jabbok up to the base of Hermon. There is no direct notice as in the case of Sihon, of his having invaded the country, and this omission, combined with the mention of his gigantic stature, warrants the conjecture that he was one of the leaders of the aboriginal race, for which Bashan had always been renowned.<em>Stanley<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:18-20<\/span>. Patriotism. <em>Rest unto your brethren<\/em>. He who loathes war and will do everything in his power to avert it, but who will in the last extremity, encounter its perils, from love of country and of homewho is willing to sacrifice himself and all that is dear to him in life, to promote the well-being of his fellow-man, will ever receive a worthy homage.<em>Abbott<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:21-28<\/span>. Never in the history of the chosen people, could there have been such a blank as that when they became conscious that Moses, the servant of the Lord was dead. He who had been their leader, their law giver, their oracle, as far back as their memory could reach, was taken from them at the very moment when they seemed most to need him. It was to fill up this blank that Joshua was called. The narrative labours to impress upon us the sense that the continuity of the nation and of its high purpose was not broken by the change of person and situation. As I was with Moses, so will I be with thee (<span class='bible'>Jos. 1:5<\/span>). There was indeed, as yet, no hereditary or fixed succession. But the germ of that succession is better represented by the very contrast between Moses and Joshua than in any other passage in the sacred history.<em>Stanley<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu. 3:25<\/span>. <em>Let me go over<\/em>. We wish to live; who can blame us? Life is sweet; but if our Maker have ordained that nothing but death can render us glorious, what madness is it to stick at the condition! Oh, our gross infidelity, if we do not believe that Great Arbitrer of the world infinitely wise, to know what is best for us; infinitely merciful, to will what He knows best; infinitely powerful, to do what He will!<em>Bp. Hall<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Preacher&#8217;s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>b. CONQUEST OF OG, KING OF BASHAN (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:1-11<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p>Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, unto battle at Edrei. 2 and Jehovah said unto me, Fear him not; for I have delivered him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt at Heshbon. 3 So Jehovah our God delivered into our hand Og also, the king of Bashan, and all his people; and we smote him until none was left to him remaining. 4 And we took all his cities at that time; there was not a city which we took not from them; threescore cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. 5 All these were cities fortified with high walls, gates, and bars; besides the unwalled towns a great many. 6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon king of Heshbon, utterly destroying every inhabited city, with the women and the little ones. 7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey unto ourselves. 8 And we took the land at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorites that were beyond the Jordan, from the valley of the Arnon unto mount Hermon; 9 (which Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion, and the Amorites call it Senir;) 10 all the cities of the plain, and all Gilead, and all Bashan, unto Salecah and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan. 11 (For only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of the Rephaim; behold, his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is it not in Rabbah of the children of Arnmon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man.)<\/p>\n<p>THOUGHT QUESTIONS 3:111<\/p>\n<p>52.<\/p>\n<p>It is very important that each of the places mentioned be located by the student on the map. Locate: Edrei; Heshbon; Bashan.<\/p>\n<p>53.<\/p>\n<p>Was Og a giant? How large?<\/p>\n<p>54.<\/p>\n<p>Be specific about the conquest of Og, his people, his cities, villages, women, children, and cattle.<\/p>\n<p>55.<\/p>\n<p>Mark out on the map the details of the area conquered.<\/p>\n<p>56.<\/p>\n<p>Give at least two possible measurements of Ogs bedstead.<\/p>\n<p>AMPLIFIED TRANSLATION 3:111<\/p>\n<p>Then we turned, and went up the road to Bashan; and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei.<br \/>2 And the Lord said to me, Do not fear him; for I have given him and all his people and his land into your hand; and you shall do to him as you did to Sihon king of the Amorites, who lived at Heshbon.<br \/>3 So the Lord our God gave into our hands Og also, the king of Bashan, and all his people; and we smote him until not one was left to him.<br \/>4 And we took all his cities at that time; there was not a city which we did not take from them, sixty cities, the whole region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan.<br \/>5 All these cities were fortified with high and haughty walls, gates, and bars; besides a great many unwalled villages.<br \/>6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we did to Sihon king of Heshbon, utterly destroying every city, men, women, and children.<br \/>7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for booty for ourselves.<br \/>8 So we took the land at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorites who were beyond the Jordan, from the valley of the Arnon to Mount Hermon.<br \/>9 (The Sidonians call Hermon, Sirion, and the Amorites call it Senir),<br \/>10 All the cities of the plain and all Gilead and all Bashan, as far as Salecah and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan.<br \/>11 or only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of the [gigantic] Rephaim; behold, his bedstead was of iron; is it not in Rabbah of the Ammonites? Nine cubits was its length, and four cubits its breadth, using the cubit of a man [the forearm to the end of the middle finger].<\/p>\n<p>COMMENT 3:111<\/p>\n<p>THEN WE TURNED, AND WENT UP THE WAY TO BASHAN (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:1<\/span>)See also <span class='bible'>Num. 21:33-35<\/span>. Israel proceeds northward. Bashan is basically located in the area of the Yarmuk (Warmuk or Hieromax) river drainage, particularly its northern part. These were highlands, used especially for pasture, and soon to be occupied by the half tribe of Manasseh. This was as far north as Israel went on the east side.<\/p>\n<p>OG THE KING OF BASHAN (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:1<\/span>)One of the two kings of the Amorites (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:8<\/span>). His kingdom extended beyond Bashan proper, northward to the slopes of mount Hermon (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:8<\/span> b, <span class='bible'>Jos. 12:4-5<\/span>). (On his stature, see below). Israel battled these people at Edrei, located in the area of Hauran near Bashans southern border on the upper reaches of the Yarmuk.<\/p>\n<p>THREESCORE CITIES, ALL THE REGION OF THE ARGOB, THE KINGDOM OF OG IN BASHAN (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:4<\/span>)cf. <span class='bible'>Deu. 3:13<\/span>. The precise limits of Argob have not been determined. We may take it that Argob lay in the land of Bashan; beyond this, on available data, we cannot certainly go . . . The soil [of Bashan] is very fertile, composed of lava detritus. In almost every district might have been found the threescore cities.I.S.B.E.<\/p>\n<p>UNWALLED TOWNSProbably better unwalled villages (R.S.V. Amplified O.T., Berkeley, etc.)in contrast to the well fortified cities just described. Besides many an open hamlet (Moffatt); besides country towns exceeding many (Rotherham).<\/p>\n<p>HERMON . . . SIRON, SENIR (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:9<\/span>)All names for the mountain whose melting snows form a chief source of the Jordan river. SION (<span class='bible'>Deu. 4:48<\/span>) is another name. This mountain reaches a height of nine thousand two hundred feet, and extends sixteen to twenty miles north and south. Herman is supposed to signify sacred mountain, Sirion breastplate (probably from its gleaming appearance), Senir[23] coat of mail (apparently for the same reason as the former), and Sion lifted up, probably from its height.<\/p>\n<p>[23] <span class='bible'>1Ch. 5:23<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Son. 4:8<\/span> seem to lend weight to the idea that Senir was also the name of a specific peak on mount Hermon. The latter is sometimes used with reference to the entire anti-Lebanon range.<\/p>\n<p>FOR ONLY OG KING OF BASHAN REMAINED OF THE REMNANT OF THE REPHAIM (<span class='bible'>Deu. 3:11<\/span>)The giant tribe that formerly occupied this territory (See <span class='bible'>Deu. 2:10-11<\/span> and notes). This king was so large that his custom made bedstead[24] was nine by four cubits after the cubit of a manthat is, from the elbow to the end of the middle finger. If the cubit is here figured on a basis of eighteen inches, his bed was 13 x 6 ft. But this is an arbitrary figure, and Ogs bed size is still uncertain to modern readers. The so-called Royal Cubit was approximately 20.6 inches, and seems to be the more ancient measurement. But most think, with Lange, thirteen and a half feet long and six feet broad, if not smaller since it is the common Hebrew cubit from the elbow downwards which is here meant.<\/p>\n<p>[24] Some translators have sarcophagus. But this seems so unlikely in view of the context: Israel did not have great funeral services (let alone elaborate coffins) for the heathen kings it defeated: eres, bedstead, literally curving, is a bed upon which one reclines for rest, <span class='bible'>Amo. 3:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Amo. 6:4<\/span> : <span class='bible'>Psa. 6:6<\/span>Lange.<\/p>\n<p>Concerning this victory Mackintosh well writes, The remembrance of the Lords dealing with us in the past should strengthen our confidence in going on. The One who had given His people such a victory over the Amorites, who had destroyed such a formidable foe as Og, king of Bashan, and given into their hands all the land of the giants, what could He not do for them? They could hardly expect to encounter in all the land of Canaan any enemy more powerful than Og, whose bedstead was of such enormous dimensions as to call for the special notice of Moses; but what was he in the presence of his almighty creator? Dwarfs and giants are all alike to Him. The grand point is to keep God Himself ever before our eyes; then difficulties vanish. If He covers the eyes, we can see nothing else; and this is the true secret of peace, and the real power of progress. Thine eyes have seen all that the Lord your God hath done. And as He has done, so He will do. He hath delivered, and he doth deliver, and He will deliver. Past, present, and future are all marked by divine deliverance.[25]<\/p>\n<p>[25] Notes on Deuteronomy. pp. 151, 152<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(1) <strong>Then.<\/strong>In the Hebrew, a simple <em>And. <\/em>The history of this movement is given in <span class='bible'>Num. 21:32-33<\/span>. For <em>Edrei, <\/em>see <span class='bible'>Num. 21:33<\/span>, from which this whole verse is repeated.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Ellicott&#8217;s Commentary for English Readers (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> THE CONQUEST OF THE KINGDOM OF OG A VIEW OF THE LAND, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:1-11<\/span>. After the defeat of Sihon the Israelites were able to move on in their march toward Jordan. As Og held Bashan and the northern part of Gilead, they took the road to Bashan, and met and defeated this powerful Amorite king at Edrei.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> 1<\/strong>. <strong> <\/strong> <strong> Bashan <\/strong> A region celebrated for its oak groves and rich pastures and fine cattle. We find many references to it in the poetical books. <span class='bible'>Psa 22:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 68:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 2:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Zec 11:2<\/span>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> DISCOURSES BY MOSES.<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> First Discourse, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Deu 4:40<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p> Addressing the people, with the Promised Land in their sight, Moses reviews the events that have occurred in their march from Horeb to the plains of Moab. He reminds them how God had fulfilled his promises, and how they had sinned, and by their unbelief and rebellion had been kept from entering into the promised possession; and he admonishes them not to forfeit by new transgressions the land they are destined to conquer.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Chapter 3 The Defeat of Og and the Division of Transjordan.<\/strong> <\/p>\n<p> The first three verses of this chapter are an almost exact reproduction of <span class='bible'>Num 21:33-35<\/span>) with slight changes to fit it into speech (altering &lsquo;they&rsquo; to &lsquo;we&rsquo;). They describe the defeat of Og, king of Bashan. This is then followed by a more full description of the defeat, and the dividing up of the land between Reuben, Gad and the half-tribe of Manasseh. After this the call goes out to these tribes to fulfil their covenant to provide troops for he conquest. It ends with a plea from Moses that he be allowed to enter the land, which is refused. <\/p>\n<p> Intrinsic to all that is mentioned is the certainty that Yahweh is about to give them their land to possess. The Amorites have been initially defeated, a foretaste of what is to come, the two and a half tribes have been settled on their land, their fighting men have been prepared for the invasion across the Jordan, Joshua has been commissioned, and Moses has been permitted to see the land that is to be theirs from Pisgah. The land now awaits. <\/p>\n<p><strong> The Defeat of Og, King of Bashan (<span class='bible'><strong> Deu 3:1-7<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ).<\/strong> <\/p>\n<p> This passage may be analysed as follows: <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> They went on &lsquo;the way of Bashan&rsquo; and Bashan came out to do battle with them with all his army (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:1<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> Yahweh tells them that they need not be afraid of him for Yahweh will deliver him into their hand as He had Sihon, King of the Amorites, and Yahweh delivered them into their hands and they smote Bashan and his army until none remained (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:2-3<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> They captured all his cities (60 of them), not one remained untaken (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:4<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> These were cities with high walls, and gates and bars (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:5<\/span> a). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> As well as these they captured a great many unwalled towns (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:5<\/span> b). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> They utterly destroyed them as they had Sihon and his Amorites and devoted them to Yahweh, for each was &lsquo;a city of men&rsquo; (they resisted) and this &lsquo;devotion&rsquo; to Yahweh included the women and children (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:6<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> But all the cattle and flocks, and the spoils of the cities, they took as a prey for themselves (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:7<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p> Note how in &lsquo;a&rsquo; the commencement of the battle finally results in the parallel in great booty (compare how previously the booty had been the central point in the previous analysis (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:35<\/span>). This was important to Israel as it was preparing them for possession of a good land. In &lsquo;b&rsquo; Yahweh says he will deliver from Og as He had from Sihon and in the parallel it is stated that He had done this. In &lsquo;c&rsquo; they captured all the walled cities and in the parallel the unwalled towns. And central in &lsquo;d&rsquo; to all this was the size and strength of the cities they captured. It was a great boost to Israel. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Deu 3:1<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan, and Og, the king of Bashan, came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> The next road that they took was &lsquo;the way to Bashan&rsquo;. This immediately brought the Amorite king Bashan out to fight them with his armies. It will be noted that both in this case and in the case of Sihon the belligerency was on the part of the enemy. Until they crossed the Jordan this current Israel never initiated an attack unless they were first attacked. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Deu 3:2<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And Yahweh said to me, &lsquo;Do not be afraid of him, for I have delivered him, and all his people, and his land, into your hand, and you shall do to him as you did to Sihon, king of the Amorites, who dwelt at Heshbon.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> When this great king with his armies appeared there were no doubt some fearful hearts in the ranks of Israel. But Yahweh immediately assured Moses that he was with them, and that He would deliver Og, his armies, his cities and his land into the hands of Israel. <\/p>\n<p> Here again Moses is being seen as &lsquo;king&rsquo; over his people (compare <span class='bible'>Deu 2:27-28<\/span>), and the people are included with him in intent, thus the second person singular is used. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Deu 3:3<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> So Yahweh our God delivered into our hand Og also, the king of Bashan, and all his people, and we smote him until none were left to him remaining.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> The result was a resounding victory. God was acting on their behalf. The whole of Og&rsquo;s armies were slaughtered. As far as was possible not one was left alive. They were carrying out God&rsquo;s requirements to the letter. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Deu 3:4-5<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And we took all his cities at that time. There was not a city which we did not take from them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. All these were cities fortified with high walls, gates, and bars, besides a great many unwalled towns.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> Every city was taken. Not one was strong enough to stand up against them. There were threescore cities with high walls, gates and bars, and a great number of unwalled towns. &lsquo;Threescore&rsquo; (3 x 2 x 10 is three heavily intensified) probably indicates the completeness of the success. Bashan was a very fertile area and there were many small cities and towns in it. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Deu 3:6-7<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And we utterly destroyed them, as we did to Sihon king of Heshbon, utterly destroying every inhabited city, with the women and the little ones. But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> And the principle of the devotion of all humans to Yahweh was carried out. Every man, woman and child was put to the sword. Only the cattle and spoils of the city were spared. God&rsquo;s judgment on gross sin and idolatry of the worst kind was fulfilled. These were executions, not slaughter. Each of these worshipped false gods in Yahweh&rsquo;s own land, and the penalty for that was death. It is a reminder to us that in the end God will call all men into judgment even though it be delayed, as it had been for the Amorites for hundreds of years. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> The Children of Israel Defeat Og King of Bashan <\/strong> In <span class='bible'>Deu 3:1-3<\/span> Moses rehearses the events Israel&rsquo;s defeat of Og king of Basham, which is recorded in <span class='bible'>Num 21:33-35<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Deu 3:1<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Deu 3:1<\/span><\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> Bashan was located north of the Amorites.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> The First Speech of Moses <span class='bible'>Deu 1:3<\/span><\/strong> to <span class='bible'>Deu 4:49<\/span> contains the first speech of Moses to the children of Israel in order to prepare them to enter the Promised Land. The purpose of this speech is to exhort Israel to obey the Law that has been delivered to them in order that they prosper in their new land. In this speech Moses gives an historical overview of Israel&rsquo;s relationship with the Lord since they made a covenant with Him at Mount Sinai. Moses rehearses Israel&rsquo;s forty-year wilderness journey in order to show them God&rsquo;s faithfulness in watching over His people.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 1. Charge to Depart Mount Sinai &amp; Go Possess the Promised Land <span class='bible'>Deu 1:3-8<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 2. Moses Appoints Judges Over the Children of Israel <span class='bible'>Deu 1:9-18<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 3. Israel&rsquo;s Failure to Possess the Promised Land at Kadeshbarnea <span class='bible'>Deu 1:19-46<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 4. The Children of Israel Pass Through Edom <span class='bible'>Deu 2:1-7<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 5. The Children of Israel Pass Through Moab <span class='bible'>Deu 2:8-12<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 6. The Children of Israel Journey Forty Years in the Wilderness <span class='bible'>Deu 2:13-15<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 7. The Children of Israel Pass Through the Ammonites <span class='bible'>Deu 2:16-23<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 8. Israel Defeats Sihon King of the Amorites <span class='bible'>Deu 2:24-37<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 9. The Children of Israel Defeat Og King of Bashan <span class='bible'>Deu 3:1-7<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 10. The Lord Gives Israel the Land of the Two Amorite Kings <span class='bible'>Deu 3:8-22<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 11. God Raises Up Joshua to Lead Israel into the Promised Land <span class='bible'>Deu 3:23-29<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 12. Moses Exhorts Israel to Hearken Unto the Law <span class='bible'>Deu 4:1-40<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 13. Moses Appoints Three Cities of Refuge East of Jordan <span class='bible'>Deu 4:41-43<\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> 14. Conclusion to Moses&rsquo; First Speech <span class='bible'>Deu 4:44-49<\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> The Overthrow of King Og of Bashan<strong><\/p>\n<p> v. 1. Then we turned and went up the way to Bashan; and Og, the king of Bashan, came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei,<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Num 21:33-35<\/span>. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 2. And the Lord said unto me, Fear him not; for I will deliver him and all his people and his land in to thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon, king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. <\/strong> The children of Israel, then, were sure of the victory before ever the battle began. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 3. So the Lord, our God, delivered into our hands Og also, the king of Bashan, and all his people; and we smote him until none was left to him remaining;<\/strong> for it was again a war of extermination. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 4. And we Cook all his cities at that time,<\/strong> that is, the fortified towns; <strong> there was not a city which we took not from them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob,<\/strong> the northeastern section of this territory, <span class='bible'>1Ki 4:13<\/span>, about forty miles northeast of the Sea of Galilee, the entire kingdom sometimes being included in the name Argob, <strong> the kingdom of Og in Bashan;<\/strong> for these sixty cities may be said to have been the very heart of the country. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 5. All these cities were fenced with high walls, gates, and bars; beside unwalled towns a great many. <\/strong> The entire region is now known as the Hauran. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 6. And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon, king of Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and children of every city. <\/p>\n<p>v. 7. But all the cattle and the spoil of the cities we took for a prey to ourselves. <\/p>\n<p>v. 8. And we took at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorites the land that was on this side Jordan, from the river of Arnon,<\/strong> which flows into the Dead Sea about the middle of its west side, <strong> unto Mount Hermon,<\/strong> in the extreme north, in the Anti-Lebanon range, <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 9. (which Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion; and the Amorites call it Shenir,)<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 10. all the cities of the plain,<\/strong> the valleys of Gilead, <strong> and all Gilead, and all Bashan, unto Salchah and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan. <\/p>\n<p>v. 11. For only Og, king of Bashan, remained of the remnant of giants,<\/strong> of the nations of giants that had formerly inhabited this region, <span class='bible'>Gen 14:5<\/span>; <strong> behold, his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon?<\/strong> where Og may have left it on one of his campaigns of conquest. <strong> Nine cubits was the length thereof and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man<\/strong> (at about 18 inches per cubit). Rabbath was the capital of the children of Ammon, and its ruins may be seen to this day. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>EXPOSITION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:1-11<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>CONQUEST<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OG<\/strong>,<em> <\/em><strong>KING<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong><em> <\/em><strong>BASHAN<\/strong>. The Amorites had wrested from Moab a portion of the territory taken by <em>the Moabites <\/em>and the <em>Edomites <\/em>from the giant aborigines; and Og, who was of the same giant race, ruled over the northern half of <em>the <\/em>region of <em>Gilead <\/em>and <em>over <\/em>all Bashan. This district also God purposed Israel to possess; and therefore, before crossing the <em>Jordan<\/em>, a<em> <\/em>diversion was made north. wards by the Israelites, for the purpose of attacking this powerful chief. Og en<em>countered them <\/em>with all <em>his host<\/em>,<em> but <\/em>was signally defeated, and he and all his people were exterminated. Not fewer than three score fortified cities, besides villages, were captured by the Israelites, the whole country was subjugated, and all the cattle and material property taken as <em>booty <\/em>(cf. <span class='bible'>Num 21:33-35<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:1<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(Cf. <span class='bible'>Num 21:33<\/span> ) <strong>We turned<\/strong><em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>.<em> <\/em>took a new route<strong>and went up<\/strong> (, and we ascended). As Bashan was an upland region, they are very properly said to have gone up. <strong>Edrei<\/strong>,<em> hod<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Draa, with Roman and Arabian ruins, nearly three miles in circumference, but without inhabitants; not the <em>same as <\/em>the Edrei of <span class='bible'>Deu 3:10<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:2<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(Cf. <span class='bible'>Num 21:31<\/span>, etc.)<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Threescore cities<\/strong>; probably the same as the Bashan-havoth jair, afterwards mentioned (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:14<\/span>). <strong>The region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. <\/strong>The region of Argob comprised the kingdom of Og, and Bashan was another name for the same country; extending from the Jabbok to Hermon, and embracing both the northern part of Gilead, and what was afterwards in a stricter sense Bashan, viz. the land north of the Wady Zerka (<em>hod<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Jebel Ajlan) to Hermon. The name <em>Argob <\/em>is supposed by some to be given to the district from a town of that name, fifteen Roman miles eastward from Gerasa, a city of Arabia (Eusebius); but more probably it is derived from <em>the <\/em>character of <em>the district<\/em>,<em> either as deep-soiled <\/em>(from , a clod), or as <em>rugged <\/em>and <em>uneven <\/em>(, from  akin to , to heap up), just as the neighboring district to the east and northeast received the name <em>Traohonitis <\/em>(from , rough, rugged); in the Targum, indeed, <em>Trachona <\/em>() is the name given here for Argob. This district is now known as the province of <em>El-Lejah <\/em>(The Retreat). It is described as oval in form, about twenty-two miles long by fourteen wide; a plateau elevated about thirty feet above the surrounding plain. Its features are most remarkable. It is composed of a thick stratum of black basalt, which seems to have been emitted in a liquid state from pores in the earth, and to have flowed out on all sides till the whole surface was covered. It is rent and shattered as if by internal convulsion. The cup-like cavities from which the liquid mass was projected are still seen, and also the wavy surface such as a thick liquid generally assumes which cools as it is flowing. There are deep fissures and yawning gulfs with rugged, broken edges; and there are jagged mounds that seem not to have been sufficiently heated to flow, but which were forced up by some mighty agency, and then rent and shattered to their centers. The rock is filled with air-bubbles, and is almost as hard as iron. The entire trans-Jordanic region was thus captured by the Israelites.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:5<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>All these cities<\/strong> were <strong>fenced with high walls, gates, and bars<\/strong>; literally, <em>double gates and a bar<\/em>.<em> <\/em>These cities, with their marvelous erections, are believed to be still existing in the Hauran. Over that district tire strewn a multitude of towns of various sizes, all constructed after the same remarkable fashion. &#8220;The streets are perfect, the walls perfect, and, what seems more astonish. tug, the stone doors are still hanging on their hinges, so little impression has been made during these many centuries on the hard and durable stone of which they are built&#8221;. These doors are &#8220;formed of slabs of stone, opening on pivots which are projecting parts of the stone itself, and working in sockets in the lintel and threshold.&#8221; Some of these gates are large enough to admit of a camel passing through them, and the doors are of proportionate dimensions, some of the stones of which they are formed being eighteen inches in thickness. The roofs also are formed of huge stone slabs resting on the massive walls. All betoken the workmanship of a race endowed with powers far exceeding those of ordinary men; and give credibility to the supposition that we have in them the dwellings of the giant race that occupied that district before it was invaded by the Israelites. &#8220;We could not help,&#8221; says Mr. Graham, &#8220;being impressed with the belief that had we never known anything of the early portion of Scripture history before visiting this country, we should have been forced to the conclusion that its original inhabitants, the people who had constructed those cities, were not only a powerful and mighty nation, but individuals of greater strength than ourselves.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:6<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(See <span class='bible'>Deu 2:34<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:8<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Hermon<\/strong> (), probably from , to be high, &#8220;the lofty peak,&#8221; conspicuous on all sides. By some the name is supposed to be connected with , a devoted thing, because this mountain marked the limit of the country devoted or placed under a ban; and it is certainly remarkable that, at the extreme north-east and the extreme southwest of the laud conquered by the Israelites, names derived from <em>Herem<\/em>,<em> <\/em>viz. <em>Hermon <\/em>and <em>Hormah <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Deu 1:44<\/span>), should be found; as if to indicate that all between was devoted. Hermon is the southernmost spur of the Autilibanus range. It is &#8220;the second mountain in Syria, ranking next to the highest peak of Lebanon behind the cedars. The elevation of Hermon may be estimated at about 10,000 feet. The whole body of the mountain is limestone, similar to that which composes the main ridge of Lebanon, the central peak rises up an obtuse truncated cone, from 2000 to 3000 feet above the ridges that radiate from it, thus giving it a more commanding aspect than any other mountain in Syria. This cone is entirely naked, destitute alike of trees and vegetation. The snow never disappears from its summit&#8221;. At the present day it is known as <em>Jebel esh-Sheikh <\/em>(The Chief Mountain), also <em>Jebel eth Thel <\/em>(The Snow Mountain). Anciently also it had various names. By the Hebrews it was known also as <em>Sion <\/em>(, the high, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:48<\/span>); by the Sidonians it was called <em>Sirion <\/em>( =, a cuirass or coat of mail), probably from its shining appearance, especially when covered with snow and by the Amorites it was called <em>Senir<\/em>,<em> <\/em>a word probably of the same meaning. These names continued in use to a late period (cf. <span class='bible'>Psa 99:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 27:4<\/span>; So <span class='bible'>Eze 4:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ch 5:23<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The different portions of the conquered territory are here mentioned.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> <strong>The plain<\/strong> (, the level country); the table-land south of Mount Gilead, as far as the Arnon.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The whole of <strong>Gilead<\/strong>; the hilly country north of the Jabbok, between Heshbon and Bashan, between the northern and southern table-land.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> <strong>All Bashan<\/strong>, as far eastward as Salchah, the modern Szal-khat or Szarkhad, about seven hours to the east of Busra, and northwards to Edrei, <em>hod<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Edra, Ezra or Edhra, an extensive ruin to the west of Busra, still partially inhabited.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:11<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Bashan was of old possessed by a giant race, the Rephaim (<span class='bible'>Gen 14:5<\/span>); but of these Og, King of Bashan, was, at the time of the Israelitish invasion, the sole remnant. His vast size is indicated by the size of his bedstead, which was preserved in Rabbath-Ammon, perhaps as a trophy of some victory obtained by the Ammonites over their gigantic foe. This measured nine cubits in length, and four in breadth, &#8220;after the cubit of a man,&#8221; <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>.<em> <\/em>according to the cubit in common use. Taking the cubit as equal to eighteen inches, the measure of the bedstead would be thirteen feet and a half by six feet. That Og even approximated to this height is incredible; if he reached nine or ten feet his height would exceed that of any one on record. It is probable, however, that he may have had his bed made vastly larger than himself, partly from ostentation, partly that he might leave a memorial that should impress upon posterity a sense of his gigantic size and resistless might; just as Alexander the Great is said (Died. Sic; 17:95) to have, on his march to India, caused couches to be made for his soldiers in their tents, each five cubits long, in order to impress the natives with an overwhelming sense of the greatness of his host. It has been suggested that it is not a bed that is here referred to, but a sarcophagus of basalt or ironstone in which, it is supposed, the corpse of Og was placed, and which was afterwards carried to Rabbath, and there <em>deposited <\/em>(J. D. Michaelis, Winer, Knobel, etc.). This implies that the passage is a later insertion, and not part of the original narrative as given by Moses. But with what view could such an insertion be introduced? Not to establish the credibility of the story of the victory of the Israelites over Og, for the existence of a sarcophagus in which a corpse had been placed would only attest the fact that such a one once lived and died, but would prove nothing as to how or when or where he came by his death. Not to show the vast size of the man, for a sarcophagus affords no measure whatever of the size of the person whose remains are placed in it, being an honorary monument, the size of which is proportioned to the real or supposed dignity of the person for whose honor it is made. A bed, on the contrary, which a man had used, or at least had caused to be made for himself, would afford some evidence of his size; and there is an obvious reason for Moses referring to this here, inasmuch as thereby he recalled-to the Israelites the remembrance, on the one hand, of what occasioned the fear with which they anticipated the approach of this terrible foe, and, on the other, of the grace of God to them in that he had delivered Og and all his people into their hand. It is idle to inquire how Moses could know of the existence of this bed at Rabbath; for we may be well assured that from all the peoples through whose territories he had passed reports of the strength and prowess and doings of this giant warrior would be poured into his ear.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:12-17<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em>Distribution of the conquered land<\/em>.<em> <\/em>The countries thus conquered by the Israelites were assigned by Moses to the tribes of Reuben and Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh. The southern portion, from Aroer, in the valley of the Amen, to the Jabbok, with its towns (see <span class='bible'>Jos 12:15-20<\/span>, Jos 12:24 -28), was assigned to the Reubenites and the Gadites; and the northern portion, from the Jabbok, comprehending, with Gilead, the whole of Bashan, or Argob, to the half tribe of Manasseh.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:13<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The last part of this verse is differently construed and rendered by different translators. By some the clause <strong>all the region of Argob<\/strong> is connected with what precedes, while others regard this clause as in apposition with what follows. Targum: &#8220;All the region of Trachona, and all that province was called the land of giants;&#8221; <strong>LXX<\/strong>. &#8220;And all the region of Argob, all that Bashan: the land of the Rephaim it was reckoned:&#8221; Vulgate: &#8220;The whole region of Argob, and all Bashan is called the land of giants.&#8221; Modern interpreters for the most part adopt the order of the Targum. The clause may be rendered thus: The <em>whole region of Argob as respects all Bashan <\/em>[<em>i.e.<\/em> in so far as it formed part of the kingdom of Bashan under Og] <em>was reputed the land of the Rephaim<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:14<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Jair<\/strong>, a descendant of Manasseh by the mother&#8217;s side (his father was of the tribe of Judah, <span class='bible'>1Ch 2:22<\/span>), obtained the Argob region <strong>unto<\/strong><em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>; inclusive of (see <span class='bible'>Jos 13:13<\/span>)<strong>the territory of the Geshuri and Maachathi. <\/strong>These were small Syrian tribes located to the east of Hermon. As <em>Geshur <\/em>signifies a bridge, it has been conjectured that the Geshurites were located near some well-known bridge across the Jordan, of which, perhaps, they were the keepers, and from this took their name. Maachah is called Aram (Syria) Maachah in <span class='bible'>1Ch 19:6<\/span>. According to the &#8216;Ono-masticon,&#8217; it was &#8220;a city of the Amorites, by the Jordan, near Mount Hermon&#8221; (<em>s<\/em>.<em>v<\/em>.<em> <\/em>). It had in later times a king, who allied himself with the Ammonites against David (<span class='bible'>1Ch 19:7<\/span>). These tribes were subdued, but not destroyed, by the Israelites; and at a later period seem to have regained their independence, and to have formed one kingdom. <strong>And called them after his own name, Bashan-havoth-jair<\/strong>. The word <em>havoth <\/em>(properly <em>chavvoth<\/em>,<em> <\/em>)<em> <\/em>is the plural of a word meaning life, and <em>Char-voth-Jair <\/em>probably signifies Jair&#8217;s livings, not Jair&#8217;s villages, for these were apparently fortified cities (<span class='bible'>1Ch 19:4<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Ch 19:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 13:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 4:13<\/span>). These were recaptured by the Geshurites, aided by the Arameans (<span class='bible'>1Ch 2:23<\/span>, &#8220;And Geshur and Aram took Chavvoth-Jair from them,&#8221; etc.); at what time is unknown. From <span class='bible'>Num 32:42<\/span>, it appears that Nobah, also a family descended from Machir, took certain towns, viz. &#8220;Kenath and her daughters&#8221; in this district; these, with the twenty-three Hay-voth-Jair, made up the sixty towns which &#8220;belonged to the sons of Machir the father of Gilead&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Ch 2:23<\/span>). Nobah was probably in some way subordinate to Jair, and so in this rhetorical discourse, where it is not the purpose of the author to enter on minute details, the whole of these cities are included under the name Havvoth-Jair. Unto this day. &#8220;This does not necessarily imply a long time; and Moses himself may have used this expression, though only shortly after the event, in order to give prominence to the capture of the fortified cities of the giant&#8217; king Og, by the Manassites for the encouragement of the Israelites&#8221; (Herzheimer).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:15<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Cf. Num 32:40; <span class='bible'>1Ch 2:22<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:16<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:17<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The possession of the tribes of Reuben and Gad is here more exactly defined. Its southern boundary was the middle of the valley (the wady) of the Arnon; <strong>half the valley, and the border<\/strong>, <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>.<em> <\/em>the middle of the ravine (or wady) and its edge; a more precise definition of <strong>the river Arnon<\/strong>; the brook which flowed through the middle of the ravine was to be their boundary line to the south. On the northeast the Upper Jabbok (<em>Nahr Amman<\/em>)<em> <\/em>was to be their boundary; this separated them from Ammonitis, the region of the children of Ammon (<span class='bible'>Num 21:24<\/span>). On the west the &#8216;Arabah (<em>Ghor<\/em>),<em> <\/em>and the Jordan and its border (its east bank), from Chinnereth (Kinnereth), a fenced city by the sea of Galilee, thence called &#8220;the sea of Chinnereth&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Num 34:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 12:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 19:35<\/span>), to the sea of the &#8216;Arabah, <strong>the salt sea, under Ashdoth-pisgah<\/strong>the slopes (literally, <em>the outpourings<\/em>,<em> <\/em>the place where the mountain torrents flow out, hence the base of the hill) of Pisgah (<span class='bible'>Num 21:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 27:12<\/span>)<strong>eastward<\/strong>; <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>.<em> <\/em>simply the east side of the &#8216;Arabah and the Jordan.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:18-29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>CONCLUSION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HISTORICAL<\/strong> <strong>RECAPITULATION<\/strong>. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:18-29<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:18-20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Moses reminds the two and a half tribes of the conditions on which they had received the possessions they had desired beyond Jordan (see <span class='bible'>Num 32:20-32<\/span>). <strong>All that are meet for the war<\/strong>; literally, <em>all the sons of might <\/em>( ),<em> i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>.<em> <\/em>not all who were men of war or of age to go to war, but men specially powerful and fitted for warlike enterprise. <strong>Until the Lord hath given rest auto your brethren<\/strong> (corer. <span class='bible'>Exo 33:14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:21<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em>Joshua appointed as Moses<\/em>&#8216;<em> successor in the leadership<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>At that time<\/strong>, <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>.<em> <\/em>after the conquest of the land on the east of the Jordan (see <span class='bible'>Num 27:12<\/span>, etc.). <strong>Thine eyes have seen<\/strong>, etc. Joshua was directed to what he had himself witnessed, what his own eyes had seen, in the destruction of Sihon and Og and their hosts, that he might be encouraged to go forward in the course to which he had been called; and the people are reminded of this, that they may keep in mind what God had done for Israel, and may without fear follow Joshua as their leader to the conquest of Canaan (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 31:23<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The &#8220;he&#8221; here is emphatic; as God himself would fight for them, why should they be afraid?<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:23-29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em>Prayer of Moses<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Moses knew that he was not to enter the Promised Land with the people; but, reluctant to relinquish the enterprise which he had so far conducted until he should see it successfully finished, he besought the Lord that at least he might be permitted to cross the Jordan, and see the goodly land. This prayer was presented probably just before Moses asked God to set a man over the congregation to be their leader to the promised land (<span class='bible'>Num 27:15-17<\/span>); for the command to give a charge to Joshua, in that office, follows immediately, as part of God&#8217;s answer to Moses&#8217; request (verse 28), and the expression &#8220;at that time&#8221; (verse 23) points back to the charge of Moses to Joshua, as contemporaneous with the offering of his prayer. In this prayer Moses appeals to what he had already experienced of God&#8217;s favor to him, in that he had begun to show him his greatness and his mighty power. The reference is to the victories already achieved over the Amorites; these were tokens of the Divine power graciously manifested to Israel, and Moses appeals to them as strengthening his plea for further favors (comp. the pleading, <span class='bible'>Exo 33:12<\/span>, etc.).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:24<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>O Lord God<\/strong>: O <em>Lord Jehovah<\/em>.<em> <\/em><strong>For what God<\/strong>, etc. (comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 15:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 86:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 89:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 113:5<\/span>, etc.). &#8220;The contrast drawn between Jehovah and other gods does not involve the reality of heathen deities, but simply presupposes a belief in the existence of other gods, without deciding as to the truth of that belief&#8221; (Keil).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:25<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>That goodly mountain<\/strong>; not any mountain specially, but the whole mountain elevation of Canaan, culminating in the distant Lebanon, as it appeared to the eye of Moses from the lower level of the &#8216;Arabah. This was &#8220;goodly,&#8221; especially in contrast with the arid and sunburnt desert through which the Israelites had passed; the hills gave promise of streams that should cool the air and refresh and fertilize the land (see <span class='bible'>Deu 8:7<\/span>, etc.). Moses longed to go over if but to see this land, and to plant his foot on it; but his request was not granted.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:26<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The Lord was wroth<\/strong>, etc. (cf. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:37<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 20:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 27:13<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 27:14<\/span>). <strong>Let it suffice thee<\/strong>; literally, <em>Enough for thee! i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>. either Thou hast said enough; say no more, or Be content; let what I have done, and the grace I have given, be enough for thee (comp. the use of this formula in <span class='bible'>Gen 45:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 16:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:3<\/span>). Keil and others refer to <span class='bible'>2Co 12:8<\/span>, as&#8221; substantially equivalent,&#8221; but the expression there seems to have quite a different meaning and reference from that used here.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:27<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 27:12<\/span>, of which this is a rhetorical amplification. There the mountains of Abarim are mentioned; here Pisgah, the northern portion of that range, is specified. <strong>The top of Pisgah<\/strong>; <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Mount Nebo (<span class='bible'>Deu 34:1<\/span>). <strong>Westward<\/strong>; literally, <em>seaward<\/em>,<em> i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>. towards the Mediterranean; <strong>northward<\/strong> (, hidden or dark place, where darkness gathers, as opposed to the bright and sunny south); <strong>southward<\/strong>, towards the right-hand quarter ( from , the right hand; cf. <span class='bible'>Exo 26:18<\/span>, &#8220;to the south towards the right hand &#8220;); <strong>eastward<\/strong>, towards the dawn or sun rising; cf. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:47<\/span> (, from  to shine forth).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:38<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 31:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 27:23<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>In the valley over against Beth-peor<\/strong>; <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>. in the plains of Moab (Arboth Moab, <span class='bible'>Num 22:1<\/span>; cf. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:46<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 34:6<\/span>). Beth-pe&#8217;or, <em>i<\/em>.<em>e<\/em>. the house or temple of Pe&#8217;or, the Moabitish Baah There was a hill Pe&#8217;or, in the Abarim range, near to which this town was; it was opposite to Jericho, six Roman miles north of Libias (Eusebius); it was given to the tribe of Reuben (<span class='bible'>Jos 13:20<\/span>). In passing from the historical recapitulation, Moses indicates precisely the locality in which they were when this address was delivered.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>De 2:24-3:11<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The last of the giants.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Though Israel was not allowed to plunder or in any way to behave uncourteously to peoples who permitted them to pass through their territory without obstruction, yet, if they were obstinately opposed, they were to maintain their ground, and to force a passage through. There are recorded here two conflicts of this kind, which were memorable in after-days, and which gave a coloring to the sanctuary songs (cf. <span class='bible'>Psa 136:1-26<\/span>.). Sihon, King of the Amorites, and Og, the King of Bashan, fought against the people of God, were utterly vanquished, and their land was taken possession of by those whose course they obstructed. We may find in this apparently unpromising theme a topic for pulpit teaching, which may furnish instruction in the ways of God, of which we cannot afford to lose sight. Either of the two cases before us will equally avail for this purpose. We propose to study the overthrow of <em>Og<\/em>,<em> and the passing await of the last of the giants<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Observe<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THERE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>SOMETHING<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>MYSTERY<\/strong> <strong>ABOUT<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>PASSAGE<\/strong>, <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>PROPOSE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>CLEAR<\/strong> <strong>UP<\/strong>. There are three points respecting Og which, <em>at first sight<\/em>,<em> <\/em>have an aspect of romance about them:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> The account of the king and his bedstead. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The race of giants. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The sixty great cities and unwalled towns<\/p>\n<p>a great many, and that within a space less than that covered by some of our English counties. We can quite imagine a superficial reader, specially if he be one who has a keen appreciation of the liberty of doubting, and who restlessly chafes against the Old Book, saying, &#8220;There, it is absurd upon the face of it, just like the legends of other peoplesa piece of mythology.&#8221; That is the rough-and-ready way in which Moses is dealt with now by many who ought to know better. We are prepared to contest these skeptics at every point, and, what is more, to affirm that a careful study of the latest researches will confirm Moses&#8217; statements, and not overthrow them (see the Exposition on this passage; also Dr. Kitto&#8217;s &#8216;Daily Bible Readings,&#8217; <em>in loc<\/em>.;<em> <\/em>specially Rev. J.L. Porter&#8217;s &#8216;Giant Cities of Bashan&#8217;). When we sufficiently avail ourselves of the light which modern travel and research have thrown upon-the Bible, we find that what seemed romantic and almost legendary before, appears to be exact, literal, sober truth. This is an age of skepticism as regards the old <em>Word<\/em>,<em> <\/em>and of resurrections as regards the old <em>world<\/em>;<em> <\/em>the latter at every step are putting the former to shame. Every word of God is pure, and, however some may load it with reproach, it shall be more than vindicated, and shall abide when the last of the skeptics, like the last of the giants, shall have passed away!<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THERE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>HERE<\/strong> <strong>VERY<\/strong> <strong>MUCH<\/strong> <strong>INSTRUCTION<\/strong> <strong>SUGGESTED<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WAYS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>, <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>BEHOVES<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>TAKE<\/strong> <strong>HEED<\/strong>: as we are presented with this topic for meditation.<em> The passing away of nations and the incoming of others<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong><em> What a retrospect does the history of the rise<\/em>,<em> progress<\/em>,<em> and abandonment of these giant cities<\/em>,<em> and the dwindling away of a stalwart race<\/em>,<em> call up before our imagination! <\/em>Sixty strong cities. More than forty unwalled towns, of which the remains <em>may even now be seen! <\/em>What a hum of busy life must there have been at one time! and what a degree of civilization at that remote period! &#8220;When Israel was a child,&#8221; a world of strong, skilled life had reached its prime; of some arts a knowledge was then possessed which, somehow or other, we have lost and cannot regain. We can gather, to some extent, what they were, from silent, monumental speech; but while the cities remain, the nation which reared and owned them has quite passed away] Strange spectacle! Huge mystery! That pillars and monuments and records (even on papyrus) should survive the wreck of ages, while the men who originated all have moldered long in dust! 2.<em> How humiliating to see the powerlessness of a nation to guard itself<\/em>,<em> even when it erects buildings which for ages will survive itself! <\/em>Those stout walls of Bashan have defied the tempests of three thousand years! But of the men whose wit devised and whose hands wrought them not a trace is left. Is it so? Can a nation fashion that which shall resist the wear and tear of millenniums, and yet do nothing to arrest its own decay? How insignificant does this make a nation seem (cf. <span class='bible'>Isa 40:17<\/span>)!<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> <em>How unimportant is it to the world at large whether one nation or another is uppermost! <\/em>Bashan&#8217;s people are gone, and not for thousands of years has there been a lament that that race has ceased to be! We <em>ought <\/em>to learn this lesson: A nation that seems great at one moment, may disappear from the scene of busy life, and, after a temporary shock, a short inconvenience, perhaps, the world would soon adjust itself to the change, and would go on as before!<\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> <em>Nevertheless<\/em>,<em> no nation passes away without some advance in the unrolling of the great map of God<\/em>&#8216;<em>s providence<\/em>.<em> <\/em>God may make much of that of which men make nothing. It was not for naught that Og and his people were dispossessed, Great strength was combined with ghastly wickedness. This is the reason why they were swept away. The wheels of providence are &#8220;full of eyes.&#8221; Unless a nation is accomplishing God&#8217;s purposes, it will not be spared to fulfill its own! God will rid the world of plague-spots.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5.<\/strong> <em>By sweeping away Og and his people<\/em>,<em> the way was cleared for planting in their territory a people who should have a nobler faith<\/em>,<em> even a faith in the One living and true God<\/em>,<em> and who should also set up a higher standard for national life and personal character<\/em>.<em> <\/em>The corner stone of Israel&#8217;s polity was righteousness. Hence we should be prepared to sing right joyously the old Hebrew song in <span class='bible'>Psa 136:1-26<\/span>; and to see in the dispossession of Og a proof of the Divine mercy to the world! Hence:<\/p>\n<p><strong>6.<\/strong> <em>Those who know God<\/em>&#8216;<em>s Name can look with calm serenity on national catastrophes<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Nations have been, and may yet be, swept off; but in all the transitions of power from one people to another, we see the onward march of One who is bat putting down that which is ill, that he may ultimately reset the world in goodness, truth, and love. We can join anticipatively in the song in <span class='bible'>Rev 15:1-8<\/span>. Note, in conclusion:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Whether a nation is likely to continue in being or no depends on the degree to which it is fulfilling <em>God<\/em>&#8216;<em>s <\/em>designs, and not at all on the measure with which it is carrying out its own.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Whether it is best for the world that a nation should continue in being depends on the virtue, purity, and piety of the people who compose it.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> If virtue be a-wanting, no number of cities and towns, nor any strength and hardness in the race, will ever shield a nation from absolute extinction. God can raise up better soweth, that shall he also reap.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:23-27<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(See Homiletics, <span class='bible'>Deu 32:41-52<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Deu 34:1-12<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY D. DAVIES<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:1-20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Self-propagating conquest.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>There is solid truth in the French proverb: &#8220;It is the first step that costs.&#8221; An untried course makes large demands on a man&#8217;s thought, self-watchfullness, and energy; but when habit is acquired, the machinery of the soul works with smooth facility. Enterprises which are most arduous at the first, become by repetition as simple as a natural instinct.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>CONQUEST<\/strong> <strong>INDUCES<\/strong> <strong>NEW<\/strong> <strong>ENERGY<\/strong>. The joy of conquest is a spur to fresh endeavor. The appetite for adventure and exertion is whetted, and is not easily controlled. Herein lies the secret cause of Alexander&#8217;s tears, that there were no further worlds to be conquered. The selfsame law of inertia, which hinders senseless matter from originating motion, operates to keep it in incessant motion when it has once begun.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>CONQUEST<\/strong> <strong>GENERATES<\/strong> <strong>LARGER<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>MORE<\/strong> <strong>COURAGEOUS<\/strong> <strong>FAITH<\/strong>. The man who (conscious of Divine assistance) has gained a triumph, listens with docility to every fresh whisper from the lips of Jehovah. So David, after many conquests over the Philistines, asks again with child-like simplicity, &#8220;Shall I go up against them? Will; thou deliver them into my hands?&#8221; The successful efforts of robust faith will lead a man to keep very close to God. They do not puff up with pride; they humble us by a sense of the Divine goodness. In the spiritual world as in the material, there operates the law of action and reaction. Faith promotes success, and success invigorates faith.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>ONE<\/strong> <strong>TRIUMPH<\/strong> <strong>MAKES<\/strong> <strong>ALL<\/strong> <strong>TRIUMPH<\/strong> <strong>POSSIBLE<\/strong>. An atom is a type of the world. An organic cell is a type of the animal. A leaf is a type of the tree. So<em> one <\/em>triumph is the pattern and pledge of all triumph. We become, in holy warfare, &#8220;more than conquerors;&#8221; for we have qualified ourselves for further warfare and for easier conquests. Og, King of Bashan, may have been a more formidable foe than Sihon, King of Heshbon; the walls and gates of Bashan may have been tenfold more impregnable than those of Heshbon; nevertheless, the Divine succor which had been afforded to the Hebrews was competent for every exigency, and if only faith could rise to the height of its resources, no opposition could withstand it. What though Og be a stalwart giant-the last of his racethe God that made him can destroy him! The God who is at our back can give us victory over every foe. Conscious of the power and skill of our heavenly Ally, we can say, &#8220;God is with me, therefore I must prevail.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TRIUMPH<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WHOLE<\/strong> <strong>CHURCH<\/strong> <strong>DEPENDS<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>BRAVE<\/strong> <strong>EXERTION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>INDIVIDUALS<\/strong>. In every community we shall find a variety of temperamentssome sluggish and some sanguine. The faith of a few will reproduce itself in others. The glowing zeal of one will be contagious. Among the enormous host of the Hebrews two names are singled out for honorJair and Machir. In all warfare, much depends on the heroic examples of a few leaders. The tone of feeling and courage percolates through all the ranks of the army, and braces every man to fulfill his part. Every member of the Church helps or hinders the Church&#8217;s conquests. The son of Jesse infused a spirit of bravery into <em>all <\/em>the tribes of Israel, and knit them into organic unity.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>REAL<\/strong> <strong>CONQUEST<\/strong> <strong>BRINGS<\/strong> <strong>ABIDING<\/strong> <strong>RESULTS<\/strong>. This triumph of the Israelites put them into permanent possession of lands and cities and palaces. Better still, it developed the qualities of faith and couragebrought into play generous and self-abnegating sentiments. Such principles as these made secure to them the possessions they had won. As a few seeds will bring a large harvest, so a complete mastery over any real foe bears rich and remote advantages. We do well to <em>discover <\/em>our foes, fasten attention on them, and give no quarter until they are destroyed. So ingrained was idolatry in these Amorites, that the moral pollution could only be removed by the destruction of the people.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EFFECT<\/strong> <strong>UPON<\/strong> <strong>OURSELVES<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>CONQUEST<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>DEVELOP<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>BROTHERLY<\/strong> <strong>SYMPATHY<\/strong>. Those who have fought at our side, and been mutually helpful, deserve a place in memory and affection. If by their co-operation we have gained a conquest, gratitude impels us to continue the alliance until they obtain their possessions also. It is noble to sacrifice ease and material advantage for the purpose of serving our brethren. Self-conquest will prompt us to empty self, if only we can enrich others. This is to follow the highest exampleto be as God. The glory and excellence of spiritual possessions is thisthey are not diminished by communication. We give, and still have.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VII.<\/strong> <strong>CONQUEST<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>DEEPEN<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>SENSE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OBLIGATION<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SUPREME<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>. There is a strong tendency in all success to foster pride and self-esteem. Crowds of successful men bow down to their own net, and burn incense to their drag. They recognize the visible instrument, rather than the invisible Cause. Moses had to withstand the current of popular feeling, when, in the flush of triumph, he reminds them emphatically, &#8220;The Lord your God hath given you this land.&#8221; Poverty often drives us to God: fullness ofttimes keeps us from him. Yet every factor in the achievement of victory was of God, and to him was all praise due. &#8220;<em>His <\/em>right hand, and his holy arm, gain for us the victory.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:21-29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Prospect of death.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In the full career of triumph, Moses has inward presentiment, and external announcement, that his end was near. Nature has a greater repugnance to death when we are enveloped in the bright sunshine of prosperity. The contrast is more marked. Decay and disease are natural forerunners of dissolution; but in Moses these were wanting. With him, the grave men of the trial was that his life-work was incomplete. The closer we approach to the final stroke of an undertaking, the deeper becomes our anxiety for a successful issue. &#8220;How am I straitened till it be accomplished!&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>HAVE<\/strong> <strong>HERE<\/strong> <strong>SAGACIOUS<\/strong> <strong>PROVISION<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>CONSUMMATE<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>WORK<\/strong>. In the judgment of a good man, the perpetuation of his work by others is vastly more important than the continuance of his own life. Individuals pass away, but the progress of the race continues. Up to this point in Israel&#8217;s pilgrimage, Moses had been unequalled as a leader; no one among the tribes could have filled his place. But now, a military general, rather than a legislator, is needed, and Joshua has been gradually molded by a Divine hand for this work. We may safely trust human interests with God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> <em>The experience of age conveys its lessons to youth<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Joshua was scarcely a young man, as <em>we <\/em>reckon years; yet, compared with Moses, he was juvenile and inexperienced in governing men. Age is a relative quality. The lesson was directly to the pointstraight at the bull&#8217;s-eye of the target. &#8220;Fear not.&#8221; <em>Courage<\/em>,<em> <\/em>just then, was the &#8220;one thing needful.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> <em>The command was founded on the most solid reasons<\/em>,<em> <\/em>viz. the irresistible might of Jehovah, and the unchangeableness of his purposes. What he <em>had <\/em>done, he could yet do. What he <em>had <\/em>done was a revelation of what he designed to do. <em>Observation <\/em>of God&#8217;s deeds and methods fosters valorous faith. &#8220;Whoso is wise, and will observe these things, even he shall understand the loving-kindness of the Lord.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>PRAYER<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>YET<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>PROLONGED<\/strong>, It savors of submissive meekness to the Divine will that Moses first provided for the nation&#8217;s welfare, in view of the contingency of death, and then prays that the stroke may be delayed. The latter is secondary.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> <em>The prayer was earnest<\/em>.<em> <\/em>&#8220;I<em> <\/em>besought the Lord.&#8221; There is indication that it was oft repeated and long continued.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> <em>The prayer was inspired by noble motive<\/em>.<em> <\/em>An unusual display of God&#8217;s greatness had been made in the defeat of the two kings, and Moses longed to see further unfoldings of God&#8217;s might. Still, his prayer was, &#8220;I pray thee show me thy glory!&#8221; God had only <em>begun <\/em>to act; Moses yearned to see the final consummation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> <em>Yet this prayer was refused<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Unerring wisdom perceived that it was best to <em>refuse<\/em>best,<em> <\/em>perhaps, for Moses himselfand best for Israel It is better for a man <em>to <\/em>present an <em>unsuccessful <\/em>prayer, than not to pray at all. <em>Some <\/em>blessing is the fruit.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> <em>The denial was a vicarious chastisement<\/em>.<em> <\/em>We have, in God&#8217;s kingdom, vicarious blessing and vicarious suffering. For Joseph&#8217;s sake, the house of Potiphar was blessed. For David&#8217;s sake, Solomon finished his reign in <em>peace<\/em>.<em> <\/em>For Paul&#8217;s sake, the crew of the doomed vessel escaped. On the other side, God was wroth with Moses for the Hebrews&#8217; sake. Present chastisement better far than final banishment.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5.<\/strong> <em>Divine tenderness is displayed even in refusal<\/em>.<em> <\/em>The refusal was not wholly from anger; there was a large admixture of kindness. Anger for the sin; kindness for the man. It is as if God had said, &#8220;It pains me sore to impose this chastisement; nevertheless, it must be done, and you will add to my pain by seeking an escape.&#8221; God beseeches him to urge no further. Up to this point, prayer was fitting; <em>beyond <\/em>this, prayer would have been fresh guilt.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6.<\/strong> <em>Yet compensation for the loss is granted<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Prayer is never wholly <em>unsuccessful<\/em>.<em> <\/em>A gracious concession is made. Moses had asked to <em>see <\/em>the land; he shall <em>see <\/em>it, although his foot shall not tread it. The eye and the heart of the man of God shall be gladdened. Without doubt, Moses&#8217; natural eyesight had been preserved for this selfsame occasion, and special power of vision also was vouchsafed in that eventful hour, when Moses stood on Pisgah&#8217;s <em>peak<\/em>.<em> <\/em>He shall <em>see <\/em>it without the toil of travel, without the peril of the <em>conflict<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7.<\/strong><em> A crowning kindness is shown in confirming the succession to Joshua<\/em>.<em> <\/em>Though the workman is to be removed, the work shall advance. It was a sweet solace to the mind of Moses that Joshua should have been accepted in his stead. His cherished purpose shall <em>be accomplished<\/em>,<em> <\/em>although by other hands. The spirit of Moses would survive in Joshua. &#8220;Being dead,&#8221; Moses would still speak and act. The body may dissolve, but the moral courage and heroic valor are transmitted to another. Rest is the reward of toil, and the cradle of new exertion. &#8220;So we abode in the valley.&#8221; The valley of Beth-peor was the preparation for Pisgah&#8217;s peak. Humiliation before exaltation.D.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY J. ORR<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:1-12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The conquest of Og.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Og, King of Bashan, was a yet more formidable adversary than Sihon. We read with wonder of that extraordinary territory over which he ruled, the region of Argob, with its sixty cities built of black stone, hard as iron, and perched amidst the masses of basaltic rock, which are the characteristic feature of the district, and which formed an apparently impregnable barrier against assault. The suddenness, completeness, and decisiveness of the conquest of this region, naturally so strong, so thickly peopled, so powerfully defended, and ruled by a king of the race of giants, is in any view of it, an astonishing fact, and would naturally raise the courage of the Israelites to the highest pitch of confidence, while striking dismay into surrounding nations (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:25<\/span>). We consider<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>OG<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>CONFIDENT<\/strong> <strong>ATTACK<\/strong>. Like Sihon, he came out against the Israelites, &#8220;he and all his people&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:1<\/span>), and doubtless with great hopes of success. Had he been less confident, he would probably have remained within his fortifications. Though Joshua speaks (<span class='bible'>Jos 24:12<\/span>) of him being driven forth by the hornet, the spirit of the attack reminds us of Goliath&#8217;s boastful advance against the armies of Saul (<span class='bible'>1Sa 17:4-12<\/span>). His assault symbolizes the giant-power of the world in its hostile relations to the Church: paganpapalinfidel; sciencelearningphilosophy; powerful in itself, strongly entrenched, boastful in spirit. Voltaire boasted that it took twelve men to set up Christianity, but he would show that one man was sufficient to overthrow it. Christianity lasts still, but Voltaire?<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>COMPLETE<\/strong> <strong>ROUT<\/strong> (verses 3-8). Moses dwells on the details of this astonishing victory with lively gratitude and wonder. The victory was, as in Sihon&#8217;s ease, complete, only here more remarkable from the strength of the cities and towns. And again all the people were devoted to destruction (verse 6). Somewhat analogous to this rout have been many of the victories of Christianity. We think of the downfall of ancient paganism, so strongly entrenched, but now swept so entirely from the earth; of the collapse of eighteenth-century deism; of the mighty men of their own days, boastful of their power to destroy the Church&#8217;s faith, who are now, like Og, only remembered by their coffins. The tomes of Voltaire, Bolingbroke, Shaftesbury, and a host of others lie unread on dusty shelves, while the Bible is multiplying its circulation every year. New, and it may be even mightier, foes are springing up in our modern agnostic and positivist and pantheistic schools, but to the serious student of history there can be no real doubt as to the issue of the conflict.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>OCCUPATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>LAND<\/strong> (verses 9-12). The land and the cities thus conquered were taken possession of by the conquerors, and as speedily as possible occupied. The enemy was dispossessed and spoiled. So did the Church in the early centuries first conquer, and then possess the ground previously held by paganism. &#8220;We are of yesterday, and yet we have filled every place belonging to youcities, islands, castles, towns, assemblies, your very camp, companies, palace, senate, forum. We leave you your temples only&#8221; (Tertullian). The same thing takes place as often as the treasures of unbelieving science, learning, and philosophy, in their varied forms and applications (inventions, arts, etc.), fall into the hands of the Church, and are made to subserve her ends. The unbelieving criticism of the Bible, <em>e<\/em>.<em>g<\/em>; has furnished a vast amount of material available for the purposes of faith. So the discoveries of science, which were dreaded as hostile, prove at last to be confirmatory and helpful, and are appropriated by belief. Every victory of Christianity in the outward world, or in the regions of thought, enlarges its possessions and extends its influence.J.O.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:6<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The destruction of the populations.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The difficulty is often urged of the numerous cases of the destruction of entire populations recorded in Scripture, and said to be commanded by God. It is a difficulty which all have felt, and which deserves remark. It is not questioned that, as a matter of <em>policy<\/em>,<em> <\/em>it was wise to root out these populations from the lands in which they dwelt; but the justice and humanity of the measure are thought to be more doubtful. The believer, on the other hand, cannot take a condemnatory view of these transactions (so far as covered by express command); but must treat them as he would treat similar difficulties in the ordinary providence of God, as matters which <em>appear <\/em>to conflict with the Divine goodness and justice, while doubtless admitting of a perfect reconciliation with both. But it may be suggested<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FINER<\/strong> <strong>METHODS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>MODERN<\/strong> <strong>WARFARE<\/strong> <strong>CANNOT<\/strong> <strong>REASONABLY<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>LOOKED<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>RUDER<\/strong> <strong>AGES<\/strong>. War in any case is an evil of terrible magnitude. The sufferings it inflicts, even when conducted most humanely, are incalculable. It is not the men in arms alone who suffer, but the populations whose villages are burned, whose fields are devastated, whose aged and sickly are driven out to perish, whose wives and mothers mourn their dead thousands. Modern warfare has, however, its alleviations, the result of centuries of civilization anti of the growth of Christian feeling. These did not, and could not, exist at the time of the conquest. It is not in analogy with God&#8217;s method of operation to suppose that he should have miraculously anticipated the work of long ages of development, and grafted on these wars the military science of the nineteenth centurya science equally unsuited to the intelligence of the invader and to the tactics of the enemy. It would be as reasonable to allege that God should have anticipated the discoveries and methods of modern surgery, or armed the Israelites with nineteenth-century weapons. What may reasonably be expected is that, adopting as a basis the methods of warfare then customary, the evils of these should as far as possible be mitigated, and any improvements be introduced which the rudeness of the times admitted of. How far this was accomplished will appear to any one who studies the accounts of ancient warfare, with their shocking barbarities, mutilations, tortures; scarcely a trace of which is to be found in the wars of the Israelites, and none in the Law.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EXTERMINATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>WHOLE<\/strong> <strong>POPULATIONS<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>NOT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RULE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>JEWISH<\/strong> <strong>WARFARE<\/strong>, <strong>BUT<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>INVARIABLY<\/strong> A <strong>PUNISHMENT<\/strong> <strong>INFLICTED<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>SIN<\/strong>. The proof of the former of these propositions will be found in <span class='bible'>Deu 20:10-16<\/span>; and examination of the special cases will show the correctness of the latter. The destruction of the Canaanitish nations, in particular, is put expressly on the ground of their horrible and nameless iniquities (<span class='bible'>Le 18:24<\/span>, <span class='bible'>25<\/span>). It was the execution of a long-delayed and richly deserved judicial sentence. The Midianites and Amalekites incurred this doom through sins against Israel (<span class='bible'>Num 32:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 17:16<\/span>); as also to some extent did Sihon and <strong>OR<\/strong>. But while we cannot speak absolutely as to the moral state of the nations under these kings, it may be inferred that the cup of their iniquity had, in the Divine estimation, become full like the others. Do we condemn the sentence as too severe? Or must we not leave the judgment on a point like that to the Judge of all the earth? The essential difficulty is not greater than in the judgments of the Deluge or the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, in which God claimed a like right to dispose of human life, and to vindicate his justice by the destruction of it. We ought rather to read in the severity of these punishments the awful lesson of sin&#8217;s evil and enormity, and of the abhorrence in which it is held by the holy Lawgiver. The emphasizing of guilt and its deserts was a necessary preliminary to the introduction of the gospel.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>SEVERE<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>DEALINGS<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>SIN<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>OWN<\/strong> <strong>PEOPLE<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>ENEMIES<\/strong>. This is a point which is surely of great moment. If severe in punishing these wicked nations, God is not less sparing of Israel when it follows in their ways, and does what is wrong. We think here of the destruction of thousands of their number for the sin of the golden calf (<span class='bible'>Exo 32:28<\/span>), and for the sin of Baal-peor (<span class='bible'>Num 23:5<\/span>); of the plagues, fiery serpents, etc; which chastised them for disobedience; of their defeat at Ai (<span class='bible'>Jos 7:4<\/span>), and of the threatenings recorded against them in this book (<span class='bible'>Deu 28:1-68<\/span>.). We think of Moses himself excluded from the land of promise. Nor is sin made less of in the New Testament than in the Old. In the cross of Jesus, where the Holy One is made a curse for sinners, a far more affecting demonstration is given of the judicial sternness of God, than in the destruction of the nations of his foes. There is with God no respect of persons; and if one can believe in his love to Israel notwithstanding these inflictions, he may believe in his love and. justice notwithstanding the punishments inflicted on the sinful nations around. As regards the Canaanitish nations, their rooting out, so just otherwise, was plainly necessary for the preservation of Israel&#8217;s purity (<span class='bible'>Deu 7:1-6<\/span>).J.O.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:12-20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Distribution of territory.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>CONQUERED<\/strong> <strong>TERRITORY<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>NOT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>LEFT<\/strong> <strong>UNOCCUPIED<\/strong>. This is a sound principle. Has a vice been conquered?replace it by a contrary virtue. Has a soul been converted?set it to Christian work. Has a new district or a portion of heathenism been won for Christ?plant it with Christian agencies, industries, and institutions. Replace bad books by good ones; sinful amusements by such as are healthful; pernicious customs by pure forms of social life. Unoccupied territory will soon fall back into the hands of the enemy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>CONQUERED<\/strong> <strong>TERRITORY<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>WISELY<\/strong> <strong>DISTRIBUTED<\/strong>. The distribution of the conquered districts suggests to us how, in the occupation of the fields of service which God gives her, the Church should study order, peace, and the attainment of the higher ends of possession, by wise arrangements. There should be no clashing or confusion of spheres in the kingdom of Christ. We have illustrations of the violation of this rule in the occupation of limited districts by a great number of rival Churches, often working in antagonism to each other; in the appointment of individuals to posts for which they are unsuited; in the confusion arising from workers not knowing their own departments of service, or not keeping to it when known. Whereas here:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> Each had his portion <em>carefully defined<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> Respect was had to <em>the talents and callings <\/em>of those who were to occupy. &#8220;A place for cattle,&#8221; &#8220;much cattle&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Num 32:1<\/span>; cf. <span class='bible'>Num 32:19<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> Individuals <em>had their own conquests secured to them <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Deu 3:14<\/span>). A man&#8217;s spiritual conquests are always secured to himselfhis conquests <em>over <\/em>himself; and they are his greatest possessions. True also of conquests for Christ in conversions (<span class='bible'>1Th 2:19<\/span>). Should be a principle recognized in the work of the Church.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>CONQUERED<\/strong> <strong>TERRITORY<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>HELD<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>CONDITION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ASSISTANCE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>OTHERS<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:18-21<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> Each branch of the Church is to assist the others. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> It holds its privileges on this condition. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The rest of all is needful to the perfect rest of any (<span class='bible'>Heb 11:40<\/span>).J.O.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:21<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Encouragement.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>We notice:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> Past mercies are a pledge of future ones. &#8220;Thine eyes have seen,&#8221; etc.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The past victories of the Church mirror her future conquests. &#8220;So shall the Lord do,&#8221; etc.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The conditions of success in spiritual conflict are<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> fearlessness, <\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> dependence on Divine aid. &#8220;Fear not,&#8221; etc.J.O.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:23-29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God&#8217;s refusal of man&#8217;s wishes.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>We have in this singularly pathetic passage of the private history of Moses<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>AFFECTING<\/strong> <strong>ENTREATY<\/strong>. &#8220;I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:24<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:25<\/span>). In this speaks <\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> The <em>man<\/em>. How hard to flesh and blood to be cut off just then! To see the goodly land (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:27<\/span>), but not to enter it. Yet not an uncommon experience. Few things are more painful than to be removed when just on the verge of some great success; when the hopes of a lifetime seem just about to be realized; when some great cause with which we are identified is on the eve of final victory.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The <em>patriot<\/em>.<em> <\/em>There never beat in human breast a more patriotic heart than that of Moses, and it was supremely hard to step aside and commit the leadership into other hands, when all his wishes for his nation were so nearly fulfilled. It was Israel&#8217;s triumph, not his own, he wished to celebrate.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The <em>saint<\/em>.<em> <\/em>For Moses&#8217; deepest longing in the matter after all was to see God glorifiedto witness his greatness and his mighty hand (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:24<\/span>). No man had ever seen as much of God&#8217;s greatness and glory as he had, but what he had seen only whetted his desire to see more. It is always thus with saintly natures. The thirst for the manifestation of God increases with the gratification of it (<span class='bible'>Psa 63:1-6<\/span>; cf. <span class='bible'>Exo 33:18-20<\/span>). &#8220;Father, glorify thy name&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 12:28<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> A <strong>DECISIVE<\/strong> <strong>REFUSAL<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> The <em>cause <\/em>of it. &#8220;Wroth with me for your sakes&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:26<\/span>). How painful to feel that misconduct of ours has involved any<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> in sin, <\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> in penalty, <\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> in disappointment!<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> <em>The severity <\/em>of it. It seems a great punishment for a not very great offence. Yet how often do we find that one false step, &#8220;one pause in self-control,&#8221; entails on the individual irretrievable loss! God could not allow the sin of one who stood in so close and personal relation to him to pass without putting on it the stamp of his severe displeasure.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> <em>The<\/em> <em>irreversibility <\/em>of it. He who had succeeded so often in saving Israel by his powerful intercession, fails in his intercession for himself. &#8220;Let it suffice thee; speak no more unto me of this matter&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:26<\/span>). Moses, the mediator and representative of the Law, must, when he sins, undergo its severity. In a case so typical, a reversal of the sentence would have shaken faith in all God&#8217;s threatenings. He interceded for others, but there was no second Moses to intercede for him. Those who live nearest to God, and are most honored by him, must expect to be treated with exceptional strictness for their faults; as a father is more particular about the morals of his own son than about those of servants and aligns.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> A <strong>PARTIAL<\/strong> <strong>COMPENSATION<\/strong>. It was given him:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> <em>To see the goodly land <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Deu 3:27<\/span>). Even this he must have felt to be a great boon, and how his eyes, supernaturally strengthened, must have drunk in the precious vision! How many toilers have to leave the world in this frame of mindgetting glimpses of a future they do not live to inherit!<\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> <em>To know that his successor was ready <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Deu 3:28<\/span>). There are few sights more suggestive of magnanimity than Moses meekly surrendering his own dearest wishes, and helping to prepare Joshua for the work which he coveted so much to do himself. It may be felt by us that there was kindness as well as severity in the arrangement which gave Israel a new leader. &#8220;The conquest of Canaana most colossal workdemanded fresh, youthful powers&#8221; (Oosterzee). The work of Moses was indeed done on earth, and he had to pass away to make room for instruments better fitted to do the work of the new age.<\/p>\n<p><strong>CONCLUSION<\/strong>. In this refusal see<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> God&#8217;s severity, <\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> God&#8217;s kindness.<\/p>\n<p>For in addition to the point just mentioned, we can see how, from his temporal loss, Moses reaped a great spiritual gainthe perfecting of his will in its choice of God as its exclusive portion, and in entire acquiescence in Divine arrangements. This great renunciation was the last sacrifice asked of him, and he rose to the heroic height of making it.J.O.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY R.M. EDGAR<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:1-17<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The destruction of Og, King of Bashan.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>We have here an account of another conquest, for which the victory over Sihon, King of the Amorites, prepared the people. Bashan was &#8220;called the land of the giants&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:13<\/span>), and Og, the king, was manifestly the greatest of the giantshence the particulars about his bedstead, as being nine cubits long and four broad (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:11<\/span>). In a rude age and <em>country<\/em>,<em> force <\/em>was the recognized ruler, and the biggest man in consequence was chosen chief. It was living and reigning by <em>sense <\/em>and <em>sightthe <\/em>world&#8217;s regular way. Here, then, let us observe that<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>VICTORY<\/strong> <strong>OVER<\/strong> <strong>SIHON<\/strong>, <strong>KING<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>AMORITES<\/strong>, <strong>WAS<\/strong> A <strong>NEEDFUL<\/strong> <strong>PREPARATION<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MORE<\/strong> <strong>SERIOUS<\/strong> <strong>ENTERPRISE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CONQUEST<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>BASHAN<\/strong>. The Lord leads his people, even in <em>war<\/em>,<em> <\/em>&#8220;from strength to strength.&#8221; They try their swords upon the Amorites successfully before attempting to subdue the giants. They get a taste of successful war before they are asked to undertake the greater and more serious task of exterminating the giants of Bashan. And so it is in fighting the good fight of faith. One little victory over an easily besetting sin gives nerve for a greater task. The muscles of the soul grow strong through exercise, and greater victories are gained. Faithfulness in the little conducts to faithfulness in that which is much (<span class='bible'>Luk 16:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GIANTS<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>THEIR<\/strong> <strong>UNWALLED<\/strong> <strong>TOWNS<\/strong> <strong>PROVED<\/strong> <strong>THEIR<\/strong> <strong>INTENSE<\/strong> <strong>FEELING<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SECURITY<\/strong>. They had their strongholds, no doubt, as &#8220;the giant cities of Bashan&#8221; still attest. But they had &#8220;unwalled towns a great many&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:5<\/span>). It is evident from this that their sense of personal security was intense. They confided in their size and powers. They imagined no one would have the temerity to attack them. It was the contrast to &#8220;assurance of faith&#8221;what we might call &#8220;the assurance of sense.&#8221; And this characterizes the enemies of God&#8217;s people more or less always. Self-confidence is the source of their power and of their misfortune in the end. It is an easy victory eventually which the Lord&#8217;s people, who have learned to have &#8220;no confidence in the flesh&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Php 3:3<\/span>), obtain over their self-confident foes.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>VICTORY<\/strong> <strong>OVER<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GIANTS<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>COMPLETE<\/strong>, <strong>AMOUNTING<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>EXTERMINATION<\/strong>. &#8220;And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon, King of Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and children, of every city&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:6<\/span>). This was absolutely necessary, as well as by the giants deserved. Had such foes been spared in the rear of the invasion, the Israelites would have had no sense of security. It was impossible to &#8220;mask these fortresses,&#8221; as great armies can sometimes afford to do in modern warfare. It was better to exterminate these foes. They did so as the servants of God: His command was their warrant, and made their act defensible on moral as well as strategic grounds. And the victory God gives his people over their sins and foes is at last complete.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ALLOTMENT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>BASHAN<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>LANDS<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>SIDE<\/strong> <strong>JORDAN<\/strong> <strong>GAVE<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>INVADERS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>CANAAN<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>IMPORTANT<\/strong> <strong>BASE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OPERATIONS<\/strong>. No longer would they be, like Sherman in his advance through Savannah, marching on without a base. God gave them in Bashan the leverage they needed. Here they quartered the noncombatants till the land over Jordan was won. And so is it in the spiritual life. Out of one conquest future conquests are organized. We go forward in God&#8217;s guidance along a safe path to perfect victory.R.M.E.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:18-20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The pioneers of the invasion of Palestine.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Here the Reubenites, Gadites, and Manassites are directed to &#8220;intern&#8221; their wives, little ones, and cattle in the cities of Bashan, which were now literally free from the race of the giants, and then to go armed across the Jordan before their fellows, the van of the invading host. These pioneers become thus the least encumbered of the invaders. Their noncombatants are safe in the cities of Bashan, their cattle are in good pastures, they may go with easy minds and light hearts to the war. Their purpose in the invasion is not selfish, but perfectly disinterested. They go to fight for their brethren, and to carve out homes for them beyond the river. We have here a Divine law, as it seems to us, of very practical application. To sketch this let us notice<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>GIVES<\/strong> <strong>REST<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>INHERITANCE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>INDIVIDUALS<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THEY<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>INTEREST<\/strong> <strong>THEMSELVES<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>SECURING<\/strong> <strong>SIMILAR<\/strong> <strong>BLESSINGS<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>OTHERS<\/strong>. Beginning with the lowest inheritance, we would observe that, when God gives individuals <em>riches<\/em>,<em> <\/em>it is not that they may be <em>excused <\/em>from public work, but <em>enabled <\/em>for it. A servant of God who finds himself wealthy is not superannuated, but supported for public ends. He is bound to do all he can with and by his means. But this law has a still happier spiritual side. When God blesses us with assurance of salvation, it is that his way may be known on earth, and his saving health among all nations (<span class='bible'>Psa 67:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 67:2<\/span>). He makes us peaceful and happy in Christ that we may, with unburdened spirits, seek the salvation of those around us, <\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>ASSURANCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SALVATION<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>THEREFORE<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>SOUGHT<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>EACH<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>PUBLIC<\/strong> <strong>GROUNDS<\/strong>. It is not a personal matter only, but a public interest as well. The world will be less benefited by us if we are constantly in doubt about personal salvation. We are in such a case marching without a base. It is a risky kind of warfare. Let us seek from God, on <em>public<\/em> grounds, the priceless blessing of assurance, and then we shall be able to lose sight of self in seeking the common weal.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>DISINTERESTEDNESS<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SECRET<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SUCCESSFUL<\/strong> <strong>WARFARE<\/strong>. The Reubenites and their fellows in the van must have commanded the respect not only of those behind them, but of the Canaanites with whom they had to contend. It was the first time, since Abraham&#8217;s rescue of Lot, that warriors had appeared from purely disinterested motives in the field of battle. And in matters spiritual it is the same. The ministry of Christ is, speaking generally, an ill-paid profession. There is the less chance, then, of men entering this service for a piece of bread. Disinterestedness is more likely to be the rule. With other Christians it is the same. When people are compelled to recognize disinterestedness, the chief part of the battle is won.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>THOUGHT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HAVING<\/strong> <strong>HELPED<\/strong> <strong>OTHERS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>REST<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>LORD<\/strong> <strong>ENHANCES<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>OWN<\/strong> <strong>REST<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>HIM<\/strong>. The Reubenites, etc; must have come back to their homes in Bashan with great satisfaction. They felt that they had done a good, unselfish work in the campaign. They were not fighting for their own hand, but for the welfare of others. So in the spiritual warfare, when we become instruments in God&#8217;s hand in leading others to rest in him, we find our rest deepened and made more glorious. May it be the joy of many!R.M.E.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 3:21-29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Moses&#8217; longing to enter the Promised Land refused.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The two conquests over Sihon and over Og had filled Moses with a sense of God&#8217;s matchless power. With a warrior&#8217;s instinctfor he had had a warrior&#8217;s training, it is believed, in Egypt, in his youthhe saw in this first portion of the fight the assurance of a glorious invasion. He longed to be at its head, and to see the land which God had promised actually won. Will he not get complete the work he has been instrumental in beginning? He pleaded with God for it, but all he gets is a Pisgah-view; he is denied an entrance into the land.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>NATURAL<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>MOSES<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>LONG<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>COMPLETION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>WORK<\/strong>. The Exodus was his special work. All else in his life was preparatory to this. But the Exodus was to be finished in the invasion of Canaan and the settlement of the people there. Moses is now so interested in the work which he has had on hand for forty years that he is loath to leave it.<\/p>\n<p>So with God&#8217;s servants often. They form plans, plans manifestly Divine, and they long to complete them. But God does not respond always to these very natural desires. Public work is attemptedliterary workbut the sowing and the reaping are often separated. One soweth, another reapeth.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> A <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>PRIVILEGE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>ALLOWED<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>ENCOURAGE<\/strong> <strong>THOSE<\/strong> <strong>COMING<\/strong> <strong>AFTER<\/strong> us. Moses is directed to encourage Joshua. This is something done towards successful invasion. An encouraged Joshua may do better than an ever-present Moses. And the privilege of encouragement is greatly prized. Joshua receives all from Moses that son could receive from father, that a leader could receive from his superior and guide (verses 21, 22). And our successors should be encouraged by us all we can, as one of life&#8217;s last and best privileges.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> A <strong>PISGAH<\/strong>&#8211;<strong>VIEW<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>FITTING<\/strong> <strong>COMPENSATION<\/strong>, <strong>BACKED<\/strong> <strong>UP<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>CARE<\/strong>. Moses saw the land at last, and died with God, reserved by the All-wise for an entrance into Canaan at the transfiguration of Christ. The view from Pisgah was grand, but the view on Hermon was grander. His entrance of the land with Elijah in glory was grandee than an entrance at the head of the hosts of Israel. And these views from Pisgah may still be ours if we seek the appointed mountaintop of God. He calls us to mountain-tops of prayer and meditation, and shows us wondrous glimpses of his glory and his promises. To be with him there is compensation for much disappointment.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> A <strong>FAITHFUL<\/strong> <strong>SON<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>EXPERIENCE<\/strong> A <strong>FATHER<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>DESERVED<\/strong> <strong>WRATH<\/strong>. Moses admits that God was wroth with him, and states the reason. It is well to recognize that deserved wrath and chastisement may coexist with profound and tender love. Moses was well beloved, even though excluded from the land of promise. God gave him paradise instead of Canaan.R.M.E.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>I. THE FIRST DISCOURSE<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Deu 4:40<\/span><\/p>\n<p>1. The command of God for the breaking up from Horeband the promise. (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:6-8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>6The Lord our God spake unto us in Horeb, saying, Ye have dwelt long enough in this mount: 7Turn you, and take your journey, and go to the mount of the Amorites, and unto all [his neighborssee marg.] <em>the places<\/em> nigh thereunto, in the plain, in the hills, and in the vale, and in the south, and by the sea-side, to the land of the Canaanites, and unto Lebanon, unto the great river, the river Euphrates. 8Behold, I have [given] set the land before you: go in and possess the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, to give unto them and to their seed after them.<\/p>\n<p>2. The corresponding precautions which Moses took. (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:9-18<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>9And I spake unto you at that time, saying, I am not able to bear you myself alone: 10The Lord your God hath multiplied you, and behold, ye <em>are<\/em> this day as the stars of heaven for multitude. 11(The Lord God of your fathers make you a thousand times so many more as ye <em>are<\/em>, and bless you, as he hath promised you!) 12How can I myself alone bear your cumbrance, and your burden, and your strife? 13Take<span class=''>2<\/span> you wise men, and understanding, and known among your tribes, and I will make them rulers over you. 14And ye answered me, and said, The thing which thou hast spoken <em>is<\/em> good <em>for us<\/em> to do. 15So I took the chief of your tribes, wise men, and known, and made [gave] them heads over you, captains over thousands, and captains over hundreds, and captains over fifties, and captains over tens, and officers among your tribes. 16And I charged your judges at that time, saying, Hear <em>the causes<\/em> between your brethren, and judge righteously between <em>every<\/em> man and his brother, and the stranger <em>that is<\/em> with him. 17Ye shall not respect persons [regard faces] in judgment; <em>but<\/em> ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment <em>is<\/em> Gods: and the cause that is too hard for you, bring <em>it<\/em> unto me, and I will hear it. 18And I commanded you at that time all the things [words] which ye should do.<\/p>\n<p>3. The actual breaking up from Horeb, and arrival in Kadesh-barnea; the encouragement to the promise. (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:19-21<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>19And when we departed from Horeb, we went through all that great and terrible wilderness, which ye saw by the way of the mountain of the Amorites, as the Lord our God commanded us; and we came to Kadesh-barnea. 20And I said unto you, Ye are come unto the mountains of the Amorites, which the Lord our God doth give unto us. 21Behold, the Lord thy God hath set [given] the land before thee: go up <em>and<\/em> possess <em>it<\/em>, as the Lord God of thy fathers hath said unto thee; fear not, neither be discouraged.<\/p>\n<p>4. The Spies. (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:22-25<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>22And ye came near unto me every one of you [all ye], and said, We will send men before us, and they shall search us out the land, and bring us word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we shall come. 23And the saying pleased me well:<span class=''>3<\/span> and I took twelve men of you, one of a tribe: 24And they turned and went up into the mountain, and came unto the valley of Eshcol, and searched it out. 25And they took of the fruit of the land in their hands, and brought <em>it<\/em> down unto us, and brought us word again, and said, <em>It is<\/em> a good land which the Lord our God doth give us.<\/p>\n<p>5. The unbelief notwithstanding all assurances and experiences. (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:26-33<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>26Notwithstanding, ye would not go up, but rebelled against the commandment of the Lord your God: 27And ye murmured in your tents, and said, Because the Lord hated us, he has brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, to deliver [give] us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us. 28Whither shall we go up? our brethren have discouraged [melted] our heart, saying, The people <em>is<\/em> greater and taller than we; the cities <em>are<\/em> great and walled up to heaven; and moreover, we have seen the sons of the Anakims [sons of the giants] there. 29Then I said unto you, Dread not, neither be afraid of them. 30The Lord your God which goeth before you, he shall fight for you, according to all that he did for [with] you in Egypt before your eyes; 31And in the wilderness, where thou hast seen how that the Lord thy God bare thee, as a man doth bear his son, in all the way [the whole way] that ye went, until ye came into this place. 32Yet in this thing [word] ye did not believe the Lord your God, 33Who went in the way before you, to search you out a place to pitch your tents <em>in<\/em>, in fire by night, to shew you by what way ye should go, and in a cloud by day.<\/p>\n<p>6. The judgment of God. (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:34-40<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>34And the Lord heard the voice of your words, and was wroth, and sware, saying, 35Surely there shall not one of these men of this evil generation see that good land, which I sware to give unto your fathers, 36Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh; he shall see it, and to him will I give the land that he hath trodden upon, and to his children, because he hath<span class=''>4<\/span> wholly followed the Lord. 37Also the Lord was angry 38with me for your sakes, saying, Thou also shalt not go in thither. <em>But<\/em> [<em>om. But<\/em>] Joshua the son of Nun, which standeth before thee, he shall go in thither. Encourage 39him: for he shall cause Israel to inherit it. Moreover, your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, and your children, which in that day had no knowledge between good and evil, they shall go in thither, and unto them will I give it, 40and they shall possess it. But [And] <em>as for<\/em> you, turn you, and take your journey into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea.<\/p>\n<p>7. Fruitless attempts. (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:41-46<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>41Then ye answered and said unto me, We have sinned against the Lord, we will go up and fight, according to all that the Lord our God commanded us. And when ye had girded on every man his weapons of war, ye were ready [made light]<span class=''>5<\/span> to go up into the hill. 42And the Lord said unto me, Say unto them, Go not up, neither 43fight; for I <em>am<\/em> not among you; lest ye be smitten before your enemies. So [And] I spake unto you; and ye would not hear, but rebelled against the commandment [mouth] of the Lord, and went presumptuously [were presumptuous and went] up into the hill. 44And the Amorites, which dwelt in that mountain, came out against you, and chased you, as bees do, and destroyed you in Seir, <em>even<\/em> unto Hormah. 45And ye returned and wept before the Lord; but the Lord would not hearken to your voice, nor give ear unto you. 46So ye abode in Kadesh many days, according unto the days that ye abode <em>there<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>8. The new beginning. (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:1-3<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>1Then we turned, and took our journey into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea, as the Lord spake unto me: and we compassed mount Seir many days. 2And the Lord spake unto me, saying, 3Ye have compassed this mountain long enough: turn you northward.<\/p>\n<p>9. The exceptions (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:4-23<\/span>): Edom (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:4-8<\/span>): Moab (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:9-15<\/span>): Amnion (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:16-23<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p>4And command thou the people, saying, Ye <em>are<\/em> to pass through the coast of your brethren the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir; and they shall be afraid of you: take ye good heed unto yourselves therefore: 5Meddle not with them; for I will not give you of their land, no, not so much as a foot-breadth [the treading of the sole of the foot]; because I have given mount Seir unto Esau <em>for<\/em> a possession. 6Ye shall buy meat [food] of them for money, that ye may eat; and ye shall also buy water<span class=''>6<\/span> of them for money, that ye may drink. 7For the Lord thy God hath blessed thee in all the works of thy hand: he knoweth [careth for] thy walking through this great wilderness: these forty years the Lord thy God <em>hath been<\/em> with thee: thou hast lacked nothing. 8And when we passed by from our brethren the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir through the way of the plain from Elath, and from Eziongaber, we turned and passed by the way of the wilderness of Moab. 9And the Lord said unto me, Distress not the Moabites, neither contend with them in battle:<span class=''>7<\/span> for I will not give thee of their land <em>for<\/em> a possession; because I have given Ar unto the children of Lot <em>for<\/em> a possession. (10The Emims dwelt therein in times past, a people great, and many, and tall as the Anakims;11Which also were 12accounted giants, as the Anakims; but the Moabites call them Emims. The Ho-rims also dwelt in Seir before-time, but the children of Esau succeeded them [dislodged and], when they had destroyed them from before them, and dwelt in their stead; as Israel did unto the land of his possession, which the Lord gave unto them.) 13Now rise up, <em>said I<\/em>,<span class=''>8<\/span> and get you over the brook Zered: and we went over the brook Zered. 14And the space in which we came from Kadesh-barnea, until we were come over the brook Zered, <em>was<\/em> thirty and eight years; until all the generation of the men of war were wasted out from among the host, as the Lord sware 15unto them. For [And] indeed the hand of the Lord was against them, to destroy 16them from among the host, until they were consumed. So [And] it came to pass, when all the men of war were consumed and dead from among the people, 17That the Lord spake unto me, saying, 18Thou art to pass over through Ar, the coast of 19Moab, this day: And <em>when<\/em> thou comest nigh over against the children of Ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them; for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon <em>any<\/em> possession; because I have given it unto the children of Lot <em>for<\/em> a possession. 20(That also was accounted a land of giants: giants dwelt therein in old time: and the Ammonites call them Zamzummims; 21A people great, and many, and tall as the Anakims; but the Lord destroyed them before them; and they succeeded [dislodged] them, and dwelt in their stead: 22As he did to the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, when he destroyed the Horims from before them; and they succeeded [dislodged] them, and dwelt in their stead even unto this day: 23And the Avims which dwelt in Hazerim [villages] <em>even<\/em> unto Azzah [Gaza], the Caphtorims, which came forth out of Caphtor, destroyed them, and dwelt in their stead.)<\/p>\n<p>10. The first victory and possession. (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:24<\/span><span class='bible'>Deu 3:22<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>a. <em>The promise of victory<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:24-25<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p>24Rise ye up, take your journey, and pass over the river Arnon: behold, I have given into thy hand Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshbon, and his land: begin to 25[<em>om.<\/em> to] possess <em>it<\/em>, and contend with him in battle. This day will I begin to put [give] the dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the nations <em>that are<\/em> under the whole heaven, who shall hear report of thee, and shall tremble, and be in anguish because of thee.<\/p>\n<p>b. <em>The victory over King Sihon.<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:26-29<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>26And I sent messengers out of the wilderness of Kedemoth unto Sihon king of 27Heshbon with words of peace, saying, Let me [I will] pass through thy land: I will go along by the highway, I will neither turn unto the right hand nor to the left. 28Thou shalt sell me meat [food] for money, that I may eat; and give me water for money, that I may drink: only I will pass through on my feet; 29(As the children of Esau which dwell in Seir, and the Moabites which dwell in Ar, did unto me;) until I shall pass over Jordan into the land which the Lord our God giveth us. 30But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him: for the Lord thy God hardened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate [firm], that he might deliver [give] him into thy hand, as <em>appeareth<\/em> this day. 31And the Lord said unto me, Behold, I have begun to give Sihon and his land before thee: begin to 32[<em>om.<\/em> to] possess, that thou mayest inherit his land. Then Sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fight at Jahaz. 33And the Lord our God delivered him before us; and we smote him, and his sons, and all his people. 34And we took all his cities at that time, and utterly destroyed [banned]<span class=''>9<\/span> the men, and the women, and the little ones of every city; we left none to remain: 35Only the cattle we took for a 36prey unto ourselves, and the spoil of the cities which we took. From Aroer which <em>is<\/em> by the brink of the river of Arnon, and <em>from<\/em> the city that <em>is<\/em> by the river, even unto Gilead, there was not one city too strong for us: the Lord our God delivered 37[gave up] all unto us: Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest not, <em>nor<\/em> unto any place [the whole side] of the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the mountains, nor unto whatsoever the Lord our God forbade us.<\/p>\n<p>c. <em>The victory over King Og.<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:1-11<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>1Then [And] we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei. 2And the Lord said unto me, Fear him not; for I will deliver [I have given] him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. 3So the Lord our God delivered into our hands Og also the king of Bashan, and all his people: and we smote him until none was left to him remaining. 4And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. 5All these cities <em>were<\/em> fenced [fortified] with high walls, gates, and bars; beside unwalled towns a great many. 6And we utterly destroyed [laid them under ban] them, as we did unto Sihon king of Heshbon, utterly destroying the men,<span class=''>10<\/span> women, and children of every city. 7But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves. 8And we took at that [this] time out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorites the land that <em>was<\/em> on this [that] side Jordan, from the river of Arnon unto Mount Hermon;9(<em>Which<\/em> Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion; and the Amorites call it Shenir;) 10All the cities of the plain, and all Gilead, and all Bashan, unto Salchah and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan. 11For only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of giants; behold, his bedstead <em>was<\/em> a bedstead of iron; <em>is<\/em> it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon? nine-cubits <em>was<\/em> the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man.<\/p>\n<p>d. <em>The first possession<\/em>. (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:12-22<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>12And this land, <em>which<\/em> we possessed at that [this] time, from Aroer, which <em>is<\/em> by the river Arnon, and half mount Gilead, and the cities thereof, gave I unto the Reubenites and to the Gadites. 13And the rest of Gilead, and all Bashan, <em>being<\/em> the kingdom of Og, gave I unto the half-tribe of Manasseh; all the region of Argob [with respect to the whole Bashan], with all Bashan, which was called the land of giants. 14Jair the son of Manasseh took all the country of Argob, unto the coasts of Geshuri, and Maachathi; and called them after his own name, Bashan-havoth-jair, unto this day. 15And I gave Gilead unto Machir. And unto the Reubenites 16and unto the Gadites I gave from Gilead even [both] unto the river Arnon, half the valley, and the border, even [and] unto the river Jabbok, <em>which is<\/em> the border of the children of Ammon: 17The plain also, and Jordan, and the coast <em>thereof<\/em>, from Chinnereth even unto the sea of the plain, <em>even<\/em> the salt sea, under Ashdoth-pisgah [cliffs of Pisgah] eastward. 18And I commanded you at that [in this] time, saying, The Lord your God hath given you this land to possess it; ye shall pass over armed before your brethren the children of Israel, all <em>that are<\/em> meet 19for the war [the strong ones].<span class=''>11<\/span> But [only] your wives, and your little ones, and four cattle, (<em>for<\/em> I know that ye have much cattle,) shall abide in your cities which I have given you; 20Until the Lord have given rest unto your brethren, as well as unto you, and <em>until<\/em> [thus] they also possess the land which the Lord your God hath given them beyond Jordan: and <em>then<\/em> shall ye return every man unto his possession which I have given you. 21And I commanded Joshua at that [this] time, saying, Thine eyes have seen all that the Lord your God hath done unto these two kings: so shall the Lord do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest. 22Ye shall not fear them: for the Lord your God he shall fight for you.<\/p>\n<p>11. Moses prayer not heard. (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:23-29<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>23And I besought the Lord at that [in this] time, saying, 24O Lord God, thou hast begun to shew thy servant thy greatness, and thy mighty hand: for [<em>om.<\/em> for] what God <em>is there<\/em> in heaven or in earth, that can do according to thy works, and according to thy might? 25I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that <em>is<\/em> beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon. 26But the Lord was wroth with me for your sakes, and would not hear me: and the Lord said unto me, Let it suffice thee; speak no more unto me of this matter. 27Get thee up into the top of Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes westward, and northward, and southward, and eastward, and behold <em>it<\/em> with thine eyes: for thou shalt not go over this Jordan. 28But charge Joshua, and encourage him, and strengthen him: for he shall go over before this people, and he shall cause them to inherit the land which thou shalt see. 29So we abode in the valley over against Beth-peor.<\/p>\n<p>12. Moses exhortations. (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:1-40<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>a. <em>To the consideration of the law generally<\/em>. (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:1-8<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>1Now therefore hearken, O Israel, unto the statutes and unto the judgments, which I teach [am teaching] you, for to do <em>them<\/em>, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the Lord God of your fathers giveth you. 2Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish <em>aught<\/em> from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you. 3Your eyes have seen [see still] what the Lord did because of Baal-peor: for all the men [every man] that followed Baal-peor, the Lord thy God hath destroyed them from among you. 4But ye that did cleave unto the Lord your God, <em>are<\/em> alive every one of you this day. 5Behold, I have taught you statutes, and judgments, even as the Lord my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. 6Keep therefore and do <em>them:<\/em> for this <em>is<\/em> your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely [only] this great nation <em>is<\/em> a wise and understanding people. 7For what nation <em>is there so<\/em> great, who <em>hath<\/em> God <em>so<\/em> nigh unto them as the Lord our God <em>is<\/em> in all <em>things that<\/em> we call upon him <em>for?<\/em> 8And what nation <em>is there so<\/em> great, that hath statutes and judgments <em>so<\/em> righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day.<\/p>\n<p>b. <em>To a remembrance of the law-giving at Horeb.<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:9-14<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>9Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy 10life: but teach them thy sons, and thy sons sons: <em>Specially<\/em> [<em>om. Specially<\/em>] the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in Horeb, when the Lord said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and 11<em>that<\/em> they may teach their children. And [Then] ye came near and stood under the mountain; and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst [the heart] of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness. 12And the Lord spake unto you out of the midst of the fire: ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only <em>ye heard<\/em> a voice [a form ye saw not beside the voice]. 13And he declared unto you his covenant, which he commanded you to perform, <em>even<\/em> ten commandments; and he wrote them upon two tables of stone. 14And the Lord commanded me at that time to teach you statutes and judgments, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go over to possess it.<\/p>\n<p>c. <em>That they should lay to heart the nature and method of the law-giver.<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:15-31<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>15Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves [for the sake of your souls]; (for ye saw no manner of similitude on the day <em>that<\/em> the Lord spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire;) 16Lest ye corrupt <em>yourselves<\/em>, and make you a graven image 17[idol image], the similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female, The likeness of any beast that <em>is<\/em> on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the air [heaven], 18The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the likeness of any fish that <em>is<\/em> in the waters beneath the earth: 19And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, <em>even<\/em> all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to [shouldest become alienated, and] worship them, and serve them, which the Lord thy God hath divided unto all nations 20under the whole heaven. But [And] the Lord hath taken you, and brought you forth out of the iron furnace, <em>even<\/em> out of Egypt, to be unto him a people of inheritance 21[for a possession], as <em>ye are<\/em> this day. Furthermore, the Lord was angry with me for your sakes, and sware that I should not go over Jordan, and that I should not go in unto that good land which the Lord thy God giveth thee <em>for<\/em> an inheritance: 22But I must die in this land, I must not go over Jordan: but ye shall go over and possess that good land. 23Take heed unto yourselves, lest ye forget the covenant of the Lord your God, which he made with you, and make you a graven image, <em>or<\/em> the likeness of any <em>thing<\/em> which the Lord thy God hath forbidden thee. 24For the Lord thy God <em>is<\/em> a consuming fire, <em>even<\/em> a jealous God. 25When thou shalt beget children, and childrens children, and ye shall have remained long in the land, and shall corrupt <em>yourselves<\/em>, and make a graven image [idol image], <em>or<\/em> the likeness of any <em>thing<\/em>, and shall do evil in the sight of the Lord thy God, to provoke him to anger; 26I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it: ye shall not prolong <em>your<\/em> days upon it, but shall utterly [certainly] be destroyed. 27And the Lord shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left few in number among the heathen, whither the Lord shall lead [drive] you. 28And there ye shall serve gods, the work of mens hands, wood and stone, which neither 29see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. But [And] if from thence thou shalt seek the Lord thy God, thou shalt find <em>him<\/em>, if thou seek him with all thy heart [thy whole heart], and with all thy soul. 30When thou art in tribulation, and all these things [words are found] are come upon thee, <em>even<\/em> in the latter days, if thou turn to the Lord thy God, and shalt be obedient [hearken] unto his voice; 31(For the Lord thy God <em>is<\/em> a merciful God;) he will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers, which he sware unto them.<\/p>\n<p>d. <em>The consideration of the superiority of Israel through its law.<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:32-40<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>32For ask now of the days that are past, which were before thee, since the day that God created man upon the earth, and <em>ask<\/em> from the one side of heaven unto the other, whether there hath been <em>any such thing<\/em> as this great thing is, or hath been 33heard like it? Did <em>ever<\/em> people hear the voice of God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as thou hast heard, and live? 34Or hath God assayed to go <em>and<\/em> take him a nation from the midst of <em>another<\/em> nation, by temptations, by signs, and by wonders, and by war, and by a mighty hand, and by a stretched-out arm, and by great terrors, according to all that the Lord your God did for you in Egypt before your eyes? 35Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know that the Lord he <em>is<\/em> God: <em>there is<\/em> none else beside him. 36Out of heaven he made thee to hear his voice, that he might instruct thee: and upon earth he shewed thee his great fire; and thou heardest his words out of the midst of the fire. 37And because he loved thy fathers, therefore he chose their [his] seed after them [him], and brought thee out in his sight [with his face] with his mighty power out of Egypt; 38To drive out nations from before thee, greater and mightier than thou <em>art<\/em>, to bring thee in, to give thee their land <em>for<\/em> an inheritance, as <em>it is<\/em> this day. 39Know therefore this day, and consider <em>it<\/em> in thine heart, that the Lord he <em>is<\/em> God in heaven above, and upon the 40earth beneath: <em>there is<\/em> none else. Thou shalt [And] keep therefore his statutes and his commandments which I command thee this day, that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, and that thou mayest prolong <em>thy<\/em> days upon the earth, which the Lord thy God giveth thee, for ever.<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1.<span class='bible'> Deu 1:6-8<\/span>. As Moses spake according to all that the Lord commanded him (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:3<\/span>), so here we have at the very first the word and command of the Lord, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6<\/span> sq.The standpoint <strong>at Horeb<\/strong>, is the most fitting for Deuteronomy in its popular reference, since Israel itself received its national form as a people through the Sinaitic law-giving. <strong>Jehovah our God<\/strong>, in the mouth of Moses, who stands in connection with both generations of Israel, expresses with respect to God what the words: <strong>spake unto us<\/strong> express with respect to Israel. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 5:2<\/span> sq. Israel is one whole, the old with the new, but so also Jehovah is the one and the same covenant God. The succeeding words of the Lord complete the narrative, <span class='bible'>Num 1:1<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>Deu 10:11<\/span> sq.<strong>Enough<\/strong>.Nearly a year was long enough for the legal preparation of Israel. The abode at Horeb is emphasized as long () rather, because that which was necessary for Israel could not be secured in any briefer time.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span>. <strong>Turn you<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:40<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:3<\/span>, with ), the direction of the face; <strong>take your journey<\/strong>, the breaking up and departure; and go, the arriving at the goal. The three imperatives are used to impress the strong desire of the Lord to give Canaan to the people.As the <strong>land of the Canaanites<\/strong> shows, these condensed descriptive terms serve to give the peculiar features, and indeed a very complete and attractive picture of the promised land, as the goal of the journey. The <strong>mount of the Amorites<\/strong>, afterwards the mountains of Judah and Ephraim, is the first feature of Canaan which greets the eye of one coming from the south, and is indeed as a highland (comp. Doct. and Ethical,  2, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:1-5<\/span>), with the addition: <strong>all its neighbors<\/strong>, the backbone (Keil) of the whole land. For the Amorites, comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:1-4<\/span>. For the plain, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:1<\/span>. If the Arabah following the eye includes the valley of the Dead Sea and the Jordan (Schultz) throughout, we can scarcely take <strong>the hills<\/strong> as the Mount: of the Amorites, but rather as the remaining mountains, especially as the hill region of Galilee, the second member of the mountain system of Palestine, to which follows appropriately in order the <strong>vale<\/strong> (Schephelah) from Carmel down to Gaza, and the <strong>south<\/strong> (the Negeb) the district stretching from the wilderness to the cultivated and fertile land, from the south end of the Dead Sea over to the region below Gaza; so that <strong>and by the sea side<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Gen 49:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 6:17<\/span>) must include the entire Mediterranean Coast up to Tyre, and at the same time, after the now following comprehensive description as <strong>the land of the Canaanites<\/strong>, Lebanon (white mountain from the snow), the last member of the mountain system of Palestine, gives the characteristic finish to the description. The special mention of Lebanon and the extension of the eastern limit to the Euphrates are not to be taken as an oratorical fulness of expression (Keil), but as the gleaming out of the divine promise. <span class='bible'>Gen 15:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 23:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 11:24<\/span>. Unto the great river, the river Euphrates (from the sweet water, or the rapid flow). But the people were led captive to the very land to which as free and rightful possessors they should have gradually advanced (Schultz). Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 12:20<\/span> and also <span class='bible'>2Sa 8:3<\/span>; 2Sa 8:6; <span class='bible'>1Ki 5:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 5:4<\/span>. To such a wide outlook, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span>, corresponds the lo or <strong>behold<\/strong> of <span class='bible'>Deu 1:8<\/span>.They have only to possess the land already given by God (, perf.).<strong>I have set the land before you.<\/strong>The possession of it should therefore be both certain and easy (Herxheimer). Jehovah is the God of Israel not first since Horeb (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:6<\/span>), but already through the patriarchs. References <span class='bible'>Gen 12:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 13:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 15:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 17:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 24:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 26:3-4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 28:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 48:4<\/span>. A sacred objectivity appears here, where God speaks of Himself in the third person. So also Moses speaks of himself in the Pentateuch.Since the <strong>giving<\/strong> is one already completed by God, so it makes no essential distinction between <strong>unto them and their seed after them<\/strong>.The distinction is only one of time; <strong>to them<\/strong>, in the promise, hence sworn, <strong>to their seed<\/strong> in the actual gift. The legal title of the successors to Canaan, depended upon the patriarchs. It was legally, validly given to them, their seed inherited it from them.<\/p>\n<p>2.<span class='bible'> Deu 1:9-18<\/span>. It belongs to God to go before; the part of Moses now follows. This is an order of arrangement, not a chronological order. <strong>At that time<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:9<\/span>, is the same as at Horeb, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6<\/span> (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:18<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Exo 18:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 17:6<\/span>). <strong>And I spake<\/strong> in no way excludes the counsel of Jethro (<span class='bible'>Exo 18:17<\/span> sq.), but rather pre-supposes his very words ( 4, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:9<\/span>).[It is probable that Moses received Jethros suggestion, took it to God, received the divine approval, and then proposed it to the people, which was specially suited to his purpose in this address. At that time, in Moses view, includes the years residence at Horeb. And hence there is no inconsistency between the narrative in Exodus and the statement here. The transaction may have been commenced before the law was given, and concluded afterwards.A. G.]Compare the   with Exo 18:18; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:12<\/span>;  with , <span class='bible'>Exo 18:22<\/span>.As <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6<\/span><strong> to us<\/strong>, so here: <strong>to you<\/strong>.In <span class='bible'>Genesis 12<\/span> the promise of the land was closely connected with and dependent upon the promise of a great people. Moses here makes prominent the fulfilment of this promise, and that the promise of the land had thus received a visible pledge, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:10<\/span> sq. Hence the literal reference in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:10<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Gen 22:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 26:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 15:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 17:2<\/span>. Hence also in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:11<\/span> the wish for a thousand-fold increase, with which was connected the wish for a <strong>blessing<\/strong> according to <span class='bible'>Gen 12:2<\/span>. With this agrees the <strong>God of your fathers<\/strong>. This fulfilment obviously renders some arrangement necessary, through which the physical enlargement may become moral also, may be formed into a legal organism, so that as in connection with the divine law-giving, so also in and through this human arrangement or institution, all that which is needful for Israels journey to Canaan, especially for its possession of the same, and as a consequence its settlement therein may be provided. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:12<\/span>. A resumption of <span class='bible'>Deu 1:9<\/span>. For <strong>bear<\/strong>, comp. <span class='bible'>Heb 1:3<\/span>. The fact that  occurs also in <span class='bible'>Num 11:17<\/span> does not justify the inference, that the appointment of the Judges here must be connected with the appointment of the Seventy elders there.[The time and place are both different, and although there is a resemblance in the expressions which Moses uses, it is entirely natural that he should use them on both occasions. We are constantly doing the same with all the variety and flexibility of modern languages. It would be strange indeed if they should not occur in the narratives of entirely different events.A. G.](V. Gerlach), <strong>your cumbrance<\/strong> is the people itself; <strong>burden<\/strong>, their concerns which they laid upon Moses; <strong>your strifes<\/strong>, , with a vivid recollection of <span class='bible'>Exo 18:13<\/span> sq., the litigated questions and interests.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:13<\/span>. <strong>Take<\/strong> (give) <strong>for you men<\/strong>.Those who should in this trust act for their good must proceed from themselves. Or they should themselves give what they need (<span class='bible'>Jdg 1:15<\/span>). The fuller description of these men corresponds to <span class='bible'>Exo 18:21<\/span> sq. While Jethro dwells more upon the moral qualities, Moses brings out into prominence the technical qualifications for the office. <strong>Wise<\/strong>, in reference to the fear of God; <strong>understanding<\/strong> for the definite peculiar cases; <strong>known<\/strong>, with respect to the whole people; their good report among them. (Vulg.: <em>quorum conversatio sit probata<\/em>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Act 6:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ti 3:7<\/span>.) <strong>Among your tribes<\/strong> belongs to the whole clause, the entire demand.<strong>Rulers<\/strong>, comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 18:25<\/span>. [Shebet, the word used in Deuteronomy for tribe, designates the tribe as a political corporation; Matteh, which occurs frequently in the other parts of the Pentateuch, but never in Deuteronomy, is used in reference to its genealogical stems and branches. Wordsworth.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:14<\/span>. A recognition of the proposal of Moses on the part of the people, and <span class='bible'>Deu 1:15<\/span> a recognition of the natural relations of the people on the part of Moses. <strong>The chief of your tribes<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em> those who were found at the heads of the several tribes. Since the tribal institution thus lay at the foundation, the arrangement into 1,000, 100, 50, 10, aids only in cases where unusual numbers are concerned. Because there will be insight or understanding wherever there is true wisdom, the second requisite is here omitted in the enumeration.<strong>Judges<\/strong>, from , connected with  to press together, with = to rank, to dispose in order, so that shoter signifies one who sets in order, and connected with this, a writer, as Schnell says: one who is to keep the tribe register, and who appears in everything where reading and writing give occasion, and especially in all financial transactions. It belongs to those entrusted with the office of Judges, that they should order all for the legal transactions, should see that the judgment in each case is recorded, and should provide for its execution; a scripture guide in every position high or low. Sept. <span class='bible'>Exo 5:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 5:19<\/span>. , here . It belongs to the judicial function, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:16<\/span>, especially first <strong>to hear<\/strong>, then <strong>to judge<\/strong>. For the first he should act and move as between his <strong>brethren<\/strong>. For the last he has to execute <strong>righteousness<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Deu 16:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 7:24<\/span>). The brotherly open ear must be associated with the incorruptibly closed hand, and indeed before him each one is and remains only <strong>a man<\/strong>, whether he deals with <strong>his brother<\/strong> or with a <strong>stranger<\/strong>.  includes settlement, residence in itself, whether temporary or permanent, as <em>e. g.<\/em>, the one who works for wages. As in this relation justice allows no distinction, so neither between the small and the great, <em>i. e.<\/em>, poor and rich, the lowly and the exalted. No face, no person is to be regarded in judgment;  in Hiph. looked upon with partiality, neither in the hearing nor the judging; and thus especially fear, the most spiritual and yet the most natural and human form of corruption is repudiated. The completion to <span class='bible'>Exo 18:21<\/span>. (Self-seeking to the thirst for gain). All human reverence and respect disappears when <strong>the judgment<\/strong> is set forth with such emphasis as of God (<span class='bible'>Rom 2:11<\/span>), when the Judge acts for him and is responsible to him (<span class='bible'>2Ch 19:6<\/span>). Hence <span class='bible'>Exo 18:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 18:19<\/span>, inquire of God, and bring before God. The judicial summons of the Arabs to-day is, thou art cited before the judgment of God; so also in the Koran. <strong>The cause that is too hard<\/strong> looks back to <span class='bible'>Exo 18:26<\/span>. A hint of the chief judicial authority (Schultz), as for the present of Moses, so perhaps in a general way already an intimation of the kingdom, chap. 17. The hardness or difficulty depends upon the nature of the cause; the solution should be given to the judges (<strong>for you<\/strong>) and could also be made known to the parties in the case appealed. (It is interesting to notice here the fifty-eight times occurring termination  in Deuteteronomy used only in the older books). <span class='bible'>Deu 1:18<\/span>. The transition from right-speaking in judgment to right-doing in life, from the judges to the people (<strong>you<\/strong>). Either because Moses points to <span class='bible'>Exodus 21<\/span> sq., or else gives here a summary conclusion to the passage from <span class='bible'>Deu 1:9<\/span> sq. The Divine law-giving, the decalogue, is not mentioned in the whole paragraph. But comp. upon <span class='bible'>Deu 4:13<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>3.<span class='bible'> Deu 1:19-21<\/span>. <strong>And we departed<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:19<\/span>. Thus, so far as God and Moses were concerned, everything was ready for the journey to Canaan, but alas! it was not so on the part of the people. Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 11:12<\/span>. <strong>All that wilderness<\/strong> here embraces the whole desert generally considered as lying over against Canaan. The demonstrative  and the addition <strong>which ye saw<\/strong> rest upon the same vivid representation, which lies at the foundation of the peculiar local determinations in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:1-2<\/span>. (Schultz). Because all therefore also <strong>great and terrible<\/strong>, comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 8:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:10<\/span>. Stretching from Cairo to the Euphrates, and divided into eastern and western by the Mountains of Edom, it is the western part, the Arabia petra which is here spoken of. From Horeb northwards, especially in the desert Et-Tih, the region is characterized by fruitlessness, scarcity of water, black chalk hills, boundless plains of blinding white sand, the sport of suffocating west winds, and lying under the heavens glowing as metal. The journey from Horeb to Kadesh, which in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:2<\/span> is described as <strong>the way of Mount Seir<\/strong>, is here laid down as <strong>the way of the mountain of the Amorites<\/strong>. The former is characteristic in the East, the latter in the North, and is moreover expressly pointed out in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span>, as the divinely announced goal. <strong>As the Lord our God commanded us<\/strong>. Moses, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:20<\/span>, refers to this goal, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span>, as now attained, and repeats, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:21<\/span>, the promise (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:8<\/span>). <strong>Go up, possess<\/strong><em>asyndeton emphaticum<\/em>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:31<\/span>.J. H. Mich.<\/p>\n<p>4.<span class='bible'> Deu 1:22-25<\/span>. As these words of Moses complete the narrative, <span class='bible'>Num 13:20<\/span>, what follows down to <span class='bible'>Deu 1:46<\/span> appears as the completion made by an eye-witness like Moses; so pervading, and at the same time so undesigned and natural is the reference to <span class='bible'>Numbers 13, 14<\/span> ( 4, 1. 10). While Moses passes over the preceding events recorded, <span class='bible'>Num 11:12<\/span>, he dwells expressly upon that which introduced the catastrophe.  in <span class='bible'>Num 13:21<\/span> differs from  here as a mere passing through, differs from the most careful and thorough exploration. Jehovah speaks for the believer, the people speak from a weak or small faith. <strong>And bring us word<\/strong> (answer) <strong>again<\/strong>, (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:25<\/span>) as a parenthesis, so that  specializes the object <em>nempe viam<\/em>, or <em>de via<\/em>. What way to take, and what fortified places to possess. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:23<\/span>. Moses approves the desire of the people because it was not unreasonable, and because the divine help never dispenses with the wise, careful, and zealous use of all human means and strength, but rather demands it. (Kurtz). In Num. it is represented as a command of God, and the more so because God wills that the deep purposes of the heart should come into the light, and be overcome or controlled. (Kurtz). Canaan was to be conquered and possessed by faith, otherwise the reproach of failure would rest upon Jehovah and His covenant with Israel. <strong>Twelve men<\/strong>, according to <span class='bible'>Numbers 13<\/span>; none for Levi, but two for Joseph, one each for Ephraim and Manasseh. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:24<\/span>, comp. <span class='bible'>Num 13:23<\/span> sq. <strong>The valley of Eshcol<\/strong> (from  , dense, interwoven), grape clusters, grapes from near Hebron, whose clusters are said sometimes to weigh from eight to twelve pounds.  Piel; to discover, because going often here and there, thus corresponding to  in <span class='bible'>Num 13:21<\/span>. The feminine  refers to the land (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:26<\/span> or <span class='bible'>Deu 1:22<\/span>) as the suffix <span class='bible'>Deu 1:38<\/span>. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:25<\/span>, literally, as <span class='bible'>Num 13:20<\/span>. <strong>And brought<\/strong>, sq. between two, bearing the cluster upon a pole, in order to carry it without injury, <span class='bible'>Num 13:23<\/span>. What they brought vouches for their report as to the goodness of the land. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:28<\/span> brings out the rest of the report. [It shows upon what slight grounds objections are raised, that the narratives in regard to the spies, which are plainly subsidiary, should be urged as instances of discrepancy. The obvious order here is: the plan originated with the people, was approved by Moses, was submitted to God, and carried out under His express sanction. Wordsworth well remarks, A forger who personates Moses, would have taken good care that his own statements should be seen to be in perfect harmony with the records of Moses himself. The semblances of discrepancies are not marks of spuriousness, but rather of genuineness.A. G.].<\/p>\n<p>5.<span class='bible'> Deu 1:26-33<\/span>. This subsequent report corresponds throughout with the narrative in <span class='bible'>Num 13:27-28<\/span> sq. <strong>Ye would not<\/strong>, precisely as <span class='bible'>Mat 23:37<\/span>! The inward negative of men to the goodness of God, which then came to a decision in outward act, becomes in experience a rejection by God. Our paragraph relates the decision in act, that in experience, the rejection on the part of God is related in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:34<\/span> sq. Moses dwells long at Kadesh, because the prolonging of that preparatory condition in which Israel was still, arose here. The natural corruption even of the chosen people is here shown, and proved a fact of importance for the whole future, since Israel even in the fields of Moab was not yet redeemed therefrom. Thus Moses addresses the Israelites around him, as if they were the authors of the apostacy at Kadesh and the rejected race, while in fact they were the new generation who were preserved in contrast to those rejected (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:35-39<\/span>). Baumgarten. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:27<\/span> : <strong>murmuring<\/strong>, to wit, against the command and promise of the Lord, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span>. Comp. with <span class='bible'>Deu 1:21<\/span>.  to chide, mock, Niphal to be peevish, morose. <strong>In your tents<\/strong> points back to the night, <span class='bible'>Num 14:1<\/span>. <strong>Because the Lord hated us<\/strong>, they said, and think of the leading out from Egypt, as <span class='bible'>Num 14:2<\/span>, and look upon the Canaanites also, as <span class='bible'>Num 14:3<\/span>. In regard to the first, directly contrary to <span class='bible'>Exo 20:2<\/span>, but comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 9:28<\/span>. With this reviling of the very fundamental act of benevolence, this generation yielded up its own existence. <strong>Whither<\/strong>, sq., to what region of the well-occupied and fortified land shall we turn? <strong>Our brethren<\/strong>, <em>viz.<\/em>, the spies, who give us brotherly counsel while Jehovah hates us, <span class='bible'>Num 13:31<\/span> sq. <strong>Discouraged<\/strong>, melted. <strong>Greater<\/strong> in number, and <strong>taller<\/strong> in size, and thus stronger. <strong>Great cities<\/strong> in extent, <strong>and walled up to heaven<\/strong>. High walls and towers, and mountain fastnesses. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 9:1<\/span>, where Moses ironically appropriates the exaggerated utterances of their cowardice. Cowardice and pride go together (<span class='bible'>Gen 11:4<\/span>), but never faith, to which God in heaven is all (<span class='bible'>Psa 73:25<\/span>), and nothing on earth reaches to heaven. The living vivid representation, moreover, vouches for its originality. <strong>Sons of the Anakim<\/strong>, are the descendants of a peculiarly tall, giant-like race. Thus the statement concerning the three sons of Anak, <span class='bible'>Num 13:22-23<\/span>, is completed. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:10<\/span>. The encouragement and assurance of Moses, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:29<\/span> completes the narrative, <span class='bible'>Num 13:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 14:6<\/span> sq., and after <span class='bible'>Deu 1:5<\/span> was to have been expected. There the narrative treats of Caleb and Joshua, the exceptions among the people, here it treats of Moses in his relation to the people. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 7:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:21<\/span>. With <span class='bible'>Deu 1:30<\/span> comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:33<\/span>. A verbal reference to <span class='bible'>Exo 14:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 14:25<\/span> for an introduction to what follows. Your own past experience should be that which is most assuring, is Moses encouragement. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:31<\/span> comp. with <span class='bible'>Deu 1:19<\/span>. <strong>As a man doth bear<\/strong> (is wont to bear and will ever bear). The points of comparison are: the mercy which takes up the faint and perishing; the care which bears them upon the arm, and goes with them through every danger; the wisdom and power which bring them home. Comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 19:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 46:3-4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 13:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 11:12<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Deu 1:32<\/span> :  <strong>And with<\/strong> (in) <strong>this word<\/strong>. The peculiar position of the pause accent intimates so much as this, surely: in spite of, notwithstanding this assurance, or directly, is it credible! <strong>Not believing in Jehovah<\/strong>. The participle represents the faithless conduct of the people as an enduring, permanent condition; as Jehovah <span class='bible'>Deu 1:33<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:30<\/span>) is represented as going before them. Comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 13:21<\/span> sq., . Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 10:33<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>6. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:34-40<\/span>. The long break in the narrative intimated here <span class='bible'>Deu 1:34<\/span>, by the words <strong>And Jehovah heard<\/strong>, sq., as in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:32<\/span>, by the pause accent, serves to set the disposition of Israel at its full measure and value, and at the same time shows how slow to wrath God was (<span class='bible'>Gen 6:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 6:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jam 1:19<\/span>). The oath in the rejection (<span class='bible'>Psa 95:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 3:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 4:3<\/span>) as in the promise (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:35<\/span>). <span class='bible'>Deu 1:35<\/span>.  ifbecause in the formula of the oath the second clause is generally wanting, it being clear of itselfhere stands for: surely not; <strong>No one<\/strong>, because the whole body (the generation) is <strong>evil<\/strong>, in opposition to the <strong>good land<\/strong>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 14:23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 14:28<\/span>. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:36<\/span>. Caleb is named first (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:38<\/span>) as also in <span class='bible'>Num 13:30<\/span>. <strong>Upon which he hath trodden<\/strong>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Jos 14:9<\/span> : <strong>Because he hath wholly followed the Lord<\/strong>[lit., fulfilled to go after, E. V. Marg.]. The perfect following is that which holds on when the other falls away. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:37<\/span>. <strong>Also against me<\/strong>. Moses certainly distinguishes between the wrath breaking out upon Israel (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:3<\/span>4) and the displeasure, the growing anger of Jehovah (hithpael from ), letting loose upon him also the excluding judgment as it concerned the people. But that he excepts himself from the exception of Caleb, and feels himself to be included under the wrath of Jehovah in a general sense; this genuine Mosaic classing of himself with the people still beloved by him, although in the rejection, can only be intimated. The incident alluded to, <span class='bible'>Num 20:12<\/span>, falls historically during the second coming of Israel to the borders of the promised land, and with the new generation. In his love for the people, and in the result, Moses connects it with the great catastrophe, <span class='bible'>Numbers 14<\/span>. This connection moreover was even then referred to, if not designed, since Moses name was not mentioned, <span class='bible'>Num 14:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 14:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 14:38<\/span>. The offer of a new people, sprung from himself, was indeed made to him, <span class='bible'>Num 14:12<\/span>, but by so much the more was it obligatory upon him, that in his own person, included in the punishment with Israel, as in the grace of Jehovah it was illustrious for all Israel, he should sanctify the Lord in the eyes of the new generation. Comp.  1. Where the rock was, <span class='bible'>1Co 10:4<\/span>, there was the anointed.<strong>For your sakes<\/strong>, , from , to separate, to disjoin; hence a movement like the rolling, breaking waves of the sea, and so here signifies your rebellion, falling away, uproar, and thus expresses the occasion, the cause of Moses offence, entirely in accordance with <span class='bible'>Num 20:2<\/span> sq. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 4:21<\/span> ( 4, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:11<\/span>); <span class='bible'>Psa 106:32-33<\/span>. It is, however, clear from this how correctly the new generation in the discourses of Moses hitherto has been embraced with the old. The present rejection of the leader, Moses, forms the only difference here between the generations. With Caleb (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:36<\/span>) Joshua also belongs among the exceptionsbut his name occurs here (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:38<\/span>) first in this connection, because he at the same time fills the place of Moses.<strong>Which standeth before thee<\/strong>.[A phrase which, as the Bib. Com. says, as it alludes to a leader of the people in the place of Moses, shows how naturally Moses came to speak of his own rejection and its cause here, although it actually occurred long years after, and in connection with another sin of the people.A. G.]For the daily humiliation of Moses, but still also in his loving care for Israel, for his daily consolation. But comp. <span class='bible'>Num 11:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 24:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 33:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 10:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 18:7<\/span>.<strong>Encourage him<\/strong>.Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:21-22<\/span>. If in  (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:21<\/span>) the signification, to take possession by conquest, is the prominent thought, so in  the possession by inheritance. Joshua the executor of the inheritance. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:39<\/span>. <strong>Moreover, your little ones<\/strong>.Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 14:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 14:31<\/span>. from , not to trip, to take short, quick steps, but as in <span class='bible'>Isa 3:16<\/span>, to turn back or around here and there, a harsh depreciating expression, to which agrees well the <strong>which in that day had no knowledge<\/strong>.While ye know so well what is <strong>good<\/strong>, and what is <strong>evil<\/strong> for yourselves, let alone for them. Ironically. <strong>The way of the Red Sea<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:40<\/span>; comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 14:25<\/span>. Contrast to <span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span>, by the sea-side.<\/p>\n<p>7. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:41-46<\/span>. For <span class='bible'>Deu 1:41<\/span> comp. <span class='bible'>Num 14:40<\/span>. It was merely saying, for ye act after as before, directly against Jehovahs command. They saw the loss, from which they would now relieve themselves.That <strong>we will go up and fight<\/strong>, <em>etc.<\/em>, borders closely upon the <strong>ye would not go up<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:26<\/span>. What is said is done as quickly as possible. Each one girds upon himself <strong>his weapons of war<\/strong>those which he was wont to wear in battle, especially his sword upon the left thigh (<span class='bible'>1Sa 25:13<\/span>). So lightly did they regard what had occurred. (The Rabbins connect  with the  of the people, <span class='bible'>Num 14:40<\/span>.)[See Textual Note.A. G.]The Lord had only to keep pace therewith (comp. <span class='bible'>Num 14:44<\/span>). Jehovah warned them to no purpose, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:42<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 14:42<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 7:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 31:17<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Exo 13:15<\/span>). His declared will meets the same perverse treatment as in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:26<\/span>. There they refused to go up and murmured; here they will not hear, and presumptuously (<span class='bible'>Exo 21:14<\/span>) ascend into the hill. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:44<\/span>. The Amorites are taken for the Canaanites as a whole, but specially for those who inhabited the southern mountain slope, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:19<\/span> sq.<strong>And chased you<\/strong>.The Amalekites as the first enemy of Israel formerly conquered (<span class='bible'>Gen 14:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 17:8<\/span> sq.) from revenge, and from their vicinity had joined the Amorites. They are not expressly named here, but are characteristically pointed out, in that violence of their excited revengeful feelings illustrated by the comparison of the bees (<span class='bible'>Psa 118:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 7:18<\/span>). With the violence of their defence and pursuit corresponds the destructive character of the result.<strong>In Seir unto Hormah<\/strong>, thus to the Edomitic region (1 Chron. 5:42, 43), as the Amalekites were then of Edomitic descent (<span class='bible'>Gen 36:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 36:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ch 1:36<\/span>). A predatory, roving tribe of Bedouins, having their residence between the Egyptians, Philistines, Amorites, Edomites and Midianites. The Ban-place (Hormah) used here as also (<span class='bible'>Num 14:45<\/span>) by anticipation, according to <span class='bible'>Num 21:1<\/span> sq., caused by the conduct of Amalek there recorded, intimates the thought that as those formerly overcome were now victors over Israel, so the later Ban-place for the Canaanites was first a Ban-place for Israel. Hormah, originally Zephath, <span class='bible'>Jdg 1:17<\/span>, Rowland identifies with Sebata, while Robinson locates it at the pass Es Safah. They thus returned, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:45<\/span>, to the place where the ark had remained, and there <strong>wept before Jehovah<\/strong>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 1:24<\/span> sq.After this occurs the nearly thirty-eight years of the divine penal period, for which the double expression: <strong>The Lord would not hearken<\/strong><strong>nor give ear<\/strong>, are moreover expressive, portraying all the eventually fruitless attempts and the still enduring, protracted period. A part of the people as Fries (<em>Stud. und Krit.<\/em>, 1854, I.), Kurtz (II., p. 402 sq.) and Schultz think, may have remained in and around Kadesh, and many may have died there, and indeed in order to the re-assembling of Israel, there may have occurred after the lapse of the period fixed by the Lord a second march to Kadesh, where moreover all the paths of the desert meet. But this is not the abode intended in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:46<\/span>; but just as in the narrative of Moses, <span class='bible'>Num 14:45<\/span>, the thread is dropped, and first resumed again in chap. 20; so in the discourse of Moses here we have to regard   as equal to   , as of a residence of the second generation in Kadesh. Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 20:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 11:17<\/span>. Kadesh forms a concluding point, which is at the same time a point of union and a beginning point, to which belongs also the verification of the name (the self-sanctification of Jehovah in the judgment), through all which there occurred. Hence the time announcement: <strong>many daysaccording unto the days which<\/strong>, designedly commits any more precise determination of the remembrance to the conscience of those addressed.<\/p>\n<p>8. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:1-3<\/span>. If Moses then, (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:26<\/span> sq.) immediately after his encouragement to the people to hold fast the promise of God (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:20-21<\/span>) against all fear and terror, distinguishes between himself and the people (comp. <span class='bible'>Num 14:44<\/span>), he now (chap. 2, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:1<\/span>) again includes himself with them as in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6-19<\/span>. The departure is that of the new Israel from Kadesh, after the fruitless message to Edom (<span class='bible'>Num 20:14<\/span> sq.). Although this departure is not defined in <span class='bible'>Num 20:22<\/span>, as it is here, as <strong>by the way of the Red Sea<\/strong>, because there Hor is regarded as the termination, it is so defined in <span class='bible'>Num 21:4<\/span>, and since the journey of Israel to Canaan is ever a journey through the wilderness (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:1<\/span>), even for the second generation, so in the literal resumption of the command, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:40<\/span>, the death sentence upon the old, is significantly here seen again at the beginning of the new generation, but with the wilderness also, the Red Sea, the redemptive passage through it.<strong>As Jehovah spake unto me<\/strong>, while the command <span class='bible'>Deu 1:40<\/span> is still addressed to the people, this direction in connection with <span class='bible'>Numbers 14, 25<\/span>, <span class='bible'>11<\/span>, teaches that even now they still went under that judgment, because Israel would not go according to the promise <span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span> sq. The direction to Canaan even now was into the wilderness by the way of the Red Sea. This thorough deuteronomic conception (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:1<\/span> sq.) alone suits the immediate addition as to the compassing of the Edomite mountains; which compassing, according to <span class='bible'>Deu 2:2-3<\/span> (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:8<\/span>), can only be regarded as at last the march once more through the Arabah to the Ailanitic gulf, upon the western side of the mountains.<strong>The many days<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Deu 5:1<\/span>) prepare for the utterance and direction, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:3<\/span>; introduce it, and give the motives to it. Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 21:4<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Deu 2:3<\/span>. A literal reference to <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6<\/span>. It is again a beginning, a new beginning; even at a mountain, but much nearer to Canaan, and hence this is not described again (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:7<\/span>); but the simple direction to it is given.<strong>Turn you northward<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em> around the southern limits of Seir, to the eastern side of the mountain northwards (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:27<\/span>).[The people were at Kadesh in the second year of the Exodus, and now again at the close of the thirty-eight years wandering. The command of <span class='bible'>Deu 2:2-3<\/span> relates to their journey from Kadesh to Mount Hor, and so around the south extremity of Mount Seir, and then northwards towards the Arnon. Bib. Com. The refusal of Edom to grant them a direct passagea passage which they were unable to force, <span class='bible'>Num 20:14-21<\/span>compelled them to take this circuitous route.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p>9. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:4-23<\/span>. <strong>They shall be afraid of you<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 2:4<\/span>. The Edomites are the same as <span class='bible'>Num 20:18<\/span> sq. (<span class='bible'>Jdg 11:17<\/span>); but their attitude is entirely different. In the refusal of a passage to Israel a half year before, it relied upon the westerly, lofty, precipitous mountains, 3,000 feet high; but now when Israel came upon the other less precipitous side, rather marching around them, or at least only crossing the even now, very indefinite southerly and easterly limits of their land, prudence counsels a different miento turn even an evil chance to their own advantage, just as in our own time the mountain dwellers along the caravan route make their gains in supplying the caravans from Mecca with the means of life (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:29<\/span>). Still while the narrative, <span class='bible'>Numbers 20<\/span>, brings out clearly the want of regard and consideration on the part of Edom, the discourse here brings into view especially the thoughtfulness of Israel, and thus the two accounts complete each other. The considerate course Israel was enjoined to observe towards his brother pre-supposes throughout his brothers regardlessness of all such ties.<strong>Ye are to pass<\/strong> (participle) <strong>through the Coasts<\/strong>, without their permission (<span class='bible'>Num 20:21<\/span>). Therefore <strong>take good heed<\/strong>, <em>etc.<\/em> The disregard of the tie of blood by the Edomites, and indeed the recollection of the Edomitic Amalekites might stir up the Israelites to hostility. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:5<\/span>. With them, fear with an evil conscience, and here anger with justice, was a spark which might easily be blown into a flame. But Israel takes nothing at the hands of men; it receives all from the Lord. What it takes from them is first given to it by Him (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:21<\/span>). The occupation of Canaan is a rule for all time; but even the possessions of other nations (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:19<\/span>) become a pledge to Israel of its own possessions. The two-fold reason: <strong>forbecause<\/strong>; although it stands fast for the present, is still truly merely provisional or temporary (<span class='bible'>Num 24:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 14:47<\/span>). Edom appears in the prophets as the hereditary enemy of Israel, <em>e. g.<\/em>, <span class='bible'>Amo 1:11-12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isaiah 63<\/span>. There is thus an entire historical development between the Pentateuch and the prophets in reference to Edom.<strong>Not so much as a foot-breadth<\/strong>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 60:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 108:10<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Act 7:5<\/span>). <span class='bible'>Deu 2:6<\/span>. Here the regardlessness of the Edomites appears in another light. They not only refused a passage, but when they were constrained to allow it, they did not hospitably offer food and drink to their brethren, but the Israelites were instructed rather to buy from them. , corn, as that which was gathered from the field, so here, to <strong>buy food, bread<\/strong>; or , to make fast,, points to the fixed price, which was determined so that the purchaser has simply to take it at the fixed pricean admirable arrangement here to prevent any strife in the transaction (<span class='bible'>Num 20:19<\/span>), , literally to dig, <em>i. e.<\/em> purchase permission to dig for water. The reason, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:7<\/span>, is parallel to the two-fold reason in <span class='bible'>Deu 2:5<\/span>. There it is to give; here, to bless. It corresponds to this higher inward idea, that Israel (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:6<\/span>) should not bargain [or higgle], but pay; it must show itself to Edom as the blessed of the Lord (<span class='bible'>Gen 27:27<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>Deu 28:3<\/span>), and needs not therefore to take anything by violence.<strong>In all the works of thy hand<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em> in the grazing which they had carried on in the desert (<span class='bible'>Exo 19:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 34:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 20:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 32:1<\/span> sq), and when they had sown and reaped during the longer residences at different stations or traded the products of their skins and arts with the Arabs of the desert (Keil).  not merely he knew thy going, <em>etc.<\/em> The special knowledge of God is not a mere vapid theory, nor simply the interest of the momentary perception, but involves care and protection, <span class='bible'>Psa 1:6<\/span>; comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 8:4<\/span> sq.<strong>These forty years<\/strong>, as <span class='bible'>Num 14:33<\/span>; comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 23:1<\/span> sq. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:8<\/span> (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:4<\/span>):  from their dwelling-places, the chief region; while in <span class='bible'>Num 20:21<\/span> we have , away from him, his ascents.<strong>Elath<\/strong> (Ailah Hle), a port on the northern extremity of the gulf, at present the castle Akaba, taking its name from the palm groves in the neighborhood.<strong>Ezion-Gaber<\/strong>, also a port at the northern end of the gulf, once great and beautiful, but now lost beyond any trace. Since in their march avoiding Edom, they kept away from the cities just named, they passed, turning from the path through the Arabah, through the wady Getum, and along the path which, turning northwards, defines the <strong>wilderness of Moab<\/strong>, so that they probably followed the usual caravan route to Damascus, between the eastern bounds of the cultivated region and the western limits of Arabia deserta. With the more distantly related Moabites also (<strong>children of Lot<\/strong>) they were to avoid any oppression or contention in battle; <strong>Ar<\/strong> (archaic form for  city) lying on the limits and standing for the land, not the chief city (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:18<\/span>) (<span class='bible'>Num 21:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 21:28<\/span>). Should they not take Ar, then much less the cities lying farther inward (Schultz). <span class='bible'>Deu 2:10-12<\/span> is a Mosaic parenthesis, and does not belong to the words of Jehovah, as the closing sentence, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:12<\/span>, compared with <span class='bible'>Deu 3:20-21<\/span>, shows. Moses, indeed, states here historically and more fully the  of God; but as he mentions the former inhabitants of the land of Moab, and of Seir, the recollection serves the important purpose of encouraging Israel, and so much the more as the possession of Moab and Seir was denied them. <strong>The Emims<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em>, terrible, fearful. The description <strong>a people<\/strong>, sq., as well as the comparison <strong>as the<\/strong>, sq., agrees with the explanation of the name. For the Anakim comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:28<\/span>. This comparison with a people well known presupposes other contemporaries than, <em>e. g.<\/em>, those under Josiah or Hezekiah. There is no necessity for supposing a gloss, in antiquarian interests, since all agrees so well with the object and method of Moses discourse, to whom also we should ascribe rather than to any other so accurate an acquaintance with the most ancient history <strong>Rephaim<\/strong> [<strong>accounted giants<\/strong>E. V.] <em>i. e.<\/em>, tall, giants, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:11<\/span>, the common name for this giant race, of Hamitic or Semitic descent, and who were regarded as the original inhabitants of the land. The <strong>Horims<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:12<\/span>, are the cave-dwellers of the habitable grottoes of the Edomitic mountains, and of the rock city Petra. [The <em>Bib. Com<\/em>. holds that <span class='bible'>Deu 2:10-12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:20-23<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Deu 2:34<\/span>, are additions by a later hand, at first standing as foot-notes, and then adopted into the text by some reviser, perhaps Ezra. It urges in favor of this supposition that the removal of these verses does not interrupt or impair the narrative and the clause <strong>as Israel did unto the land of his possession<\/strong>. The latter, however, is the only argument of any weight, since the mere fact that they may be left out of the narrative without injury to it, in no way proves that they do not belong to it. They are obviously parenthetical, but arise naturally out of the statements of the discourse, and are very pertinent to the authors purpose, which was both to humble and to encourage Israel. The fact that God gave these places to the children of Lot, suggested to Moses the important fact that these children of Lot had dispossessed the race of giants, whose existence in Canaan had filled the minds of the unbelieving Israelites with fears, and in regard to whom the present generation of Israel needed encouragement. But if the children of Lot had been successful, how much more the children of Israel? These are not antiquarian details, but historical facts, having the most important moral bearing. The clause, <strong>As Israel did<\/strong>, sq., may be explained as prophetical, or as referring simply to the East Jordan possessions. In favor of the prophetic preterite (Greens<em>Gram.<\/em>,  263, 5 <em>a<\/em>), may be urged, 1) that the construction is certainly admissible; 2) the general prophetic attitude of Moses in these discourses; 3) and chiefly that it well accords with the purpose of this discourse. Moses sees the land as already in the possession of the children of Israel, their strongest enemies dispossessed, and so describes it. To his faith it was as if already done, and his faith would serve to animate and encourage the children of Israel.A. G.]. <strong>As Israel<\/strong>, sq., comp.  4, I., 13. The reference throughout to the land east of the Jordan lies near at hand; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:24<\/span> sq. (Schultz says, as he has done or will have done, when he has come into the land of his possession). The perfect as the fut. <em>exactum<\/em>. (Hengstenberg: The preterite is only in part prophetic. It could not stand unless the transjordanic lands were already taken), comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:22<\/span>. Since the words of God do not end with <span class='bible'>Deu 2:9<\/span> (as <span class='bible'>Deu 2:4-5<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Deu 2:6-7<\/span>) the command to rise up and depart, which marks clearly the Mosaic interpolation, forms the conclusion. The host encamped on the east of Moab now cross the <strong>brook Zered<\/strong> by the wady El Ahsy, or the wady Kerek, <span class='bible'>Num 21:11-12<\/span>. From the heights on the other side of the valley Kerek there is a lovely view stretching to the Dead Sea, and even to Jerusalem. Hence the statements <span class='bible'>Deu 2:14-15<\/span> completing those in <span class='bible'>Deu 2:7<\/span> are here added. The oath of the Lord, <span class='bible'>Num 14:23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 14:29<\/span>, is literally fulfilled. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:34<\/span> sq. The divine sentence of death, however, was not fulfilled, surely, in the ordinary method, but also by the extraordinary judgments sent upon them, <span class='bible'>Num 16:31<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>Deu 17:12-14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 21:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 25:9<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 2:16<\/span>. A once more repeated closing with the old Israel. <strong>The men of war<\/strong> are those who at that time were twenty years old and upward (<span class='bible'>Num 14:29<\/span>) the mustered hosts; (<span class='bible'>Num 1:3<\/span>), as the responsible sinners. Knobel. It is mentioned here still, not so much in relation to the past to show that the punishment had been executed, as to show that it was completed and ended, and thus with reference to the first victory and possession now about to follow. Ammon must first be excepted, and hence <strong>Ar, limits of Moab<\/strong>, appears again, called also, Ar of Moab (Areopolis) which lay upon the northeastern boundary, formed by the Arnon (<span class='bible'>Num 22:36<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 21:14<\/span>) and was the point of departure for the conquering Israel. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:19<\/span>. <strong>Over against<\/strong>, because Israel would thus have before itself the Ammonites dwelling in the wilderness on the farther side of the Arnon, and eastwards from Moab. <strong>Distress them not<\/strong>, as in <span class='bible'>Deu 2:9<\/span>, and although the clause in battle is there made prominent, its absence here does not place Ammon precisely like Edom. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:20-23<\/span> similar to <span class='bible'>Deu 2:10-12<\/span>. <strong>Zamzummims<\/strong> (the evil thinking, or the humming, noisy people) perhaps the same as the Zusim, a kindred to them, <span class='bible'>Gen 14:5<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Deu 2:21<\/span>. <strong>And the Lord destroyed<\/strong>, an explanation at the same time of <span class='bible'>Deu 2:12<\/span>. The   here throws light upon the statement there. <strong>And the Avim<\/strong>.This race described further, after the kind and extent of their dwellings (villages), is scarcely to be regarded, as Keil remarks, as one noticed here only on account of a substantial analogy, but is added by Moses with reference to the <strong>Caphtorim<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Gen 16:14<\/span>) who are expressly said to have been emigrants or foreigners, and thus stood in similar relations with those Israel now held. This seems to be all the more the ground of this allusion, since it is not here, as commonly elsewhere (<span class='bible'>Jer 47:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Amo 9:7<\/span>), the Philistines; and since also <strong>Out of Caphtor<\/strong> (Crete, or the Nile delta, or the Pontian Cappadocia) designates the place of the exodus, and with it marks this idea, as the explanation of the name of the people. That these villagers dwelling south from Gaza were eventually in the same position with the tribes related to Israel, the Edomites, Moabites, and Ammonites, and were therefore to be spared as they were, does not lie in the text as Schultz supposes. Comp. <span class='bible'>Joshua 13<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>10. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:24<\/span><span class='bible'>Deu 3:22<\/span>. The Arnon, now the wady Mdjeb, forming the boundary between the Moabites and the Amorites, is the Rubicon for Israel, <span class='bible'>Num 21:13<\/span>. But the command to depart expands into a promise reaching far beyond the Amorites. First of all comes the recollection of the former command as spoken in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span> sq., 20 sq. Comp. also <span class='bible'>Deu 1:4<\/span>. But the <strong>beginning<\/strong> of Israel has as its escort the certain and all-assuring <strong>beginning<\/strong> of Jehovah, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:25<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Php 1:6<\/span>. The tone and style of the discourse is inspiriting, so that we think, <span class='bible'>Num 21:14<\/span> sq., of an original poetic elevation. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 11:25<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Gen 9:2<\/span>, where there is also a new beginning. Comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 15:14<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>Exo 23:27<\/span>. The trembling and woe of the people even when the mere report only of Israel came, answers as the echo to the dread and fear which were connected with Israel. In other passages, <em>e. g.<\/em>, <span class='bible'>Gen 49:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 2:2<\/span>; comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:6<\/span>, the resistless march and gathering of the people to Israel is announced. Both open the way for the prophetic fulfilling of the blessing of Abraham, <span class='bible'>Gen 12:2-3<\/span>, and because a blessing, so although it must be prepared in the flesh, yet fulfilled in the spirit, and indeed in the Messiah, who is the Lord of the spirit, <em>i. e.<\/em>, in Christ. <strong>Under the whole heaven<\/strong> is not therefore an hyperbole (Keil), but used in accordance with the eternal idea of the people and kingdom of God, and so here in this ideal and Christological sense.From the historical presentation of the kingdom of God in the flesh, and indeed in the Israel of the law, the idea wears necessarily a corporeal form, as in <span class='bible'>Deu 2:25<\/span>, which must correspond to the carnal powers of the world, here of Canaan, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:20<\/span>, where indeed these are mentioned as parallel to the giant races of the earlier time. Although the end of the way of God is spirit, (not corporeal or carnal, which is rather its beginning, as we see in the creation of the world, and also of Israel) yet the spirit of the end breaks through at the very beginning, and the message of Moses, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:26<\/span>, is <strong>with words of peace<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 20:10<\/span>) <span class='bible'>Luk 10:5<\/span>. <strong>The wilderness of Kedemoth<\/strong> is that lying easterly from the region of the Amorites defined by this Amorite city (<span class='bible'>Num 21:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 21:23<\/span>) where there was also a passage over the Arnon which avoided all the dangers of the deep valley. Moses knew well (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:24<\/span>) that God had given Sihon into the hand of Israel, indeed that Sihon had armed himself for the war, but in this divine arrangement, which is at the same time the closing act of the guilt of the Amorites, Israel has only to carry out the judicial sentence of God upon it. Sihon on his own part must enter with entire freedom (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:30<\/span>) which was still his own, in his offence against God. Since the firmest conviction of the self-chosen destruction of a man, need not prevent us from offering peace to him here, much less is Moses to be blamed here, where it is merely the dominion of Sihon which is at stake, and not the soul. <strong>I will go along<\/strong>. With respect to its end, which was Canaan, (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:19<\/span>), Israel could say this with truth, and it is part of such a passage that they should keep themselves ever <strong>upon the way<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em>, upon the public highways. <span class='bible'>Num 20:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 20:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 21:22<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:28<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Deu 2:6<\/span>. <strong>On my feet<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em>, without any delay. <strong>Did unto me<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:29<\/span>, refers not to the will, but to the acts of Moab and Edom, who could not prevent the passage of Israel. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:12<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Deu 23:3<\/span>). [All that is said here is that the Edomites and Moabites sold them bread and water. There is no denial, express or implied, of their hostility to Israel, and their desire for his destruction. The passage is in entire harmony with <span class='bible'>Num 20:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 20:21<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Deu 23:3-4<\/span>.A. G.].The perfect freedom of Sihon in his offence against God, appears from the <strong>would not<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:30<\/span>.  here as in <span class='bible'>Num 20:18<\/span>. There was an inward judgment going before the outward execution of the penalty, <strong>for the Lord thy God hardened<\/strong>, <em>etc.<\/em>, in order <strong>that He might deliver<\/strong>. The historical event or destiny develops itself out of the moral. (Pharaoh, <span class='bible'>Exo 4:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 7:3<\/span>). Comp. Deu 15:7; <span class='bible'>2Ch 36:13<\/span>. <strong>As it is this day<\/strong>, as it actually appears at the present moment. The event already foretold, as it was determined in the Divine will (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:24<\/span>), is still once more brought out (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:31<\/span>) in its divine causality, and directly with respect to Sihon, in order to take away every ground of glory. The divine purpose begins to complete itself in his unwillingness. In <span class='bible'>Deu 2:24<\/span> it is <strong>begin<\/strong> to possess, <strong>I will begin to put the dread<\/strong>, <em>etc.<\/em>, but now it is <strong>I have begun to give<\/strong>. The possession, indeed, is so certain, so determined, that instead of the usually simple <strong>possess<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:24<\/span>, we have now (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:31<\/span>) in addition  and without the possession by battle. That which comes distinctly into view, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:24<\/span>, now falls into the background. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:32<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 21:23<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Deu 2:33<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 21:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Amo 2:9<\/span>. <strong>His sons<\/strong>. A completion of the narrative, since they are not mentioned in Numbers. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:34<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 21:24-25<\/span>.<strong>And utterly destroyed<\/strong>, (<strong>in Hiph.<\/strong> separate, set apart from any further use, hence to devote to God, and indeed through destruction). The whole population was put to death. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 7:2<\/span> sq. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:36<\/span>. <strong>From Aroer<\/strong>, the point of departure and the most southern point. This as well as the description <strong>by the brink of the river Arnon<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em>, upon the edge of the northern precipice of the valley in question, agrees well with the present ruins, Araayr. For a fuller description of the borders formed by the Arnon, <strong>the city<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:9<\/span>) which is by the river ( in the valley, in the Arnon gorge), thus situated as Ar, is here referred to. Ruins are still found upon a hill in a beautiful meadow-ground in the valley, near the junction of the Ledschum, coming down from the north-east, with the Arnon. Ar, as the boundary, is already sufficiently known from <span class='bible'>Deu 2:18<\/span>, and as to its name (the city simply) nothing further could be added here to define it. This easterly excluding limit of departure answers well, too, as a transition to the Ammonites lying eastward, also to be excluded or excepted (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:37<\/span>). <strong>Unto Gilead<\/strong>, here used in the narrowest and original sense, (<span class='bible'>Gen 31:33<\/span>) for the mountain on the north side of the Jabbok (the present Zerka). <span class='bible'>Deu 2:37<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:19<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 3:1<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:4<\/span>. The Amorites, to revenge perhaps the slaughter of their kindred giant race by Moab and Amnion, had driven the latter back easterly from the upper Jabbok (<span class='bible'>Jdg 11:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 13:25<\/span>) and Moab southerly behind the Arnon (<span class='bible'>Num 21:26<\/span>). The two Amorite kingdoms which the Jabbok divided, were of Sihon on the South, and of Og on the North, <span class='bible'>Num 21:33<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:2<\/span>, with <span class='bible'>Num 21:34<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 2:24<\/span>. The fearful appearance of the king, as well as his fearless awaiting Israel, not far from his strong cities, might cause them to fear. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:3<\/span>. Comp. with <span class='bible'>Deu 2:34<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 21:35<\/span>. As the sons are mentioned there, they are omitted here. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:4<\/span> celebrates the greatness of the victory. Hence <strong>All his cities<\/strong> expressed first positively and then negatively. Then follows, thus anticipating <span class='bible'>Deu 3:14<\/span>, the given number (sixty cities) and a fuller description of the district in question.  band, rope, cord; not here what is measured with a measuring line, but what is bound together, forms a whole.  so called probably from the nature of the district ( earth-heaps,  stone-heaps). Comp. Arkub. , Rgib (Ritter, XV. 2, p. 1041 sq.). <strong>The kingdom of Og in Bashan<\/strong>, is not his whole kingdom, but only so far as Bashan comes into view. But since <strong>Bashan<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:14<\/span>, and indeed <strong>all Bashan<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:13<\/span>, appears to be identical with <strong>the whole region of Argob<\/strong>, so in <strong>Bashan<\/strong> here must be taken for the sixty cities which represent, if they do not constitute <strong>the whole region of Argob<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>1Ki 4:13<\/span>). Those cities are to be viewed therefore as the original, or essential, peculiar heart of all Bashan, of which Og is said to be king (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:3<\/span>). But since <strong>the kingdom of Og<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:13<\/span>, is not all included within these bounds, <strong>in Bashan<\/strong> is added here that the wider portions of that kingdom may not be excluded. It corresponds to this established relation of Argob to Bashan, that as in <strong>Argob<\/strong> there is a reference to the rough, stony stretch of land in  (from the black basaltic rock), so also the still existing numerous ruins of cities are another characteristic feature. (Comp. Ritter XV. 2, p. 796). In <span class='bible'>Deu 3:5<\/span> these Argob cities are described as by an eye-witness. Recent travellers speak of the dark color of the building materials standing in contrast with the heavens, and the green of the surrounding region, of the high walls, and of the strong overtopping towers, <em>etc., etc<\/em>. [The Argob is described by Porter, <em>Travels<\/em>, pp. 241, 242, As presenting the most singular phenomena I have ever witnessed. Wholly composed of black basaltic rock, which appears to have issued from innumerable pores in the earth, in a liquid state, and to have flowed out on every side until the plain was almost covered. This forbidding region is thickly studded with deserted cities and villages. C. G. Graham, <em>Cambridge Essays<\/em>, 1858, describes these cities. The streets are perfect, the walls perfect, and what seems most astonishing the stone doors are still hanging on their hinges. The doors and cities are such that travellers are forced to the conclusion that the people who constructed and inhabited these cities were not only a powerful nation, but individuals of greater strength than ourselves. This marvellous barrier, rising abruptly from the plain to the height of from twenty to thirty feet, and measuring sixty miles by twenty, amidst which Edrei and the others of the sixty cities were perched, opposed the progress of the Israelites. The victory over a power so apparently impregnably entrenched was signal and impressive.A. G.]. The doors, in part double doors, of stone slabs, are set by means of sockets deep in the lintel and threshold. The unfortified open cities, without walls, of which a great number are still found, are in <span class='bible'>Deu 3:5<\/span> cities of  (from  to break through, to spread out), <em>i. e.<\/em>, of the level or flat land. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:6<\/span>, comp. with <span class='bible'>Deu 2:34<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Deu 3:7<\/span>, comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:35<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Deu 3:8<\/span>, as <span class='bible'>Deu 2:36<\/span>, a survey of the victory.   is used here where Moses is still speaking, as in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:5<\/span>, of the East Jordan lands, and is not the mere art of an assumed narrator. <strong>From the river of Arnon unto Mount Hermon<\/strong>. Moses thus includes the whole trans-jordanic country, and to put it beyond all doubt, signalizes the southern point of Anti-Lebanon, the northern limit of Canaan, which with its lofty snow-covered summit is seen from afar, by all the names that it wears, well known names indeed which must at that time have come to the ears of Israel. In <strong>Hermon<\/strong> the reference to Bann () is so clear, so characteristic, and agrees so well with the connection, that we cannot accept the Arabic derivation (lofty peak or ridge). The name Sion (high, upraised, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:48<\/span>), formed from the appearance of the mountain, is descriptive of its lofty height. Between Hermon and Hormah (comp. upon <span class='bible'>Deu 1:44<\/span>), the beginning and the ending of the promised land, there is an impressive parallelism. <strong>Sirion<\/strong> (Sirjon)=breast-plate, both from the resemblance in form and from the gleam of the ice. <strong>Shenir<\/strong>of like significance. [Hermon is both physically and politically a grand central point in the geography of Syria and Palestine. From it are derived all the most noted riversthe Jordan, Abana, and Pharpar, the Orontes and the Leontes. All the great ancient kingdoms converged at HermonBashan, Damascus, Syria, Israel. It was also the religious centre of primval Syria. Porter. Hence the careful specification of the names by which the mountain was known, all of which are descriptive. <em>Bib. Com.<\/em>: Stanley, <em>Syria and Palestine<\/em>.A.G.] <span class='bible'>Deu 3:10<\/span> presents in their order the individual parts of this remarkable region. The  (from ) is the elevated plain (Sept.: ) from Mount Gilead southerly to the Arnon. <strong>All Gilead<\/strong> is the region between the north and south plain, extending southerly (to Heshbon, belonging to Sihon), and northerly from the Jabbok (to Bashan, belonging to Og). <strong>All Bashan<\/strong> is defined as reaching to <strong>Salchah<\/strong>, located upon the eastern border, with a strong castle placed upon a basaltic hill (<span class='bible'>Jos 12:6<\/span>), and north-westwards unto <strong>Edrei<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:4<\/span>), not the modern Dera, but Edrah, or Zorah. These cities (as in <span class='bible'>Deu 3:4<\/span>) belonged to the <strong>kingdom of Og in Bashan<\/strong>. The design and tendency of the previous mention of the Rephaim (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:20<\/span> sq.) was to encourage the new Israel with reference to the old (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:27<\/span>), and thus now the fitting remark that with Og all is over with the Rephaim generally, wins its true vividness through the genuine Mosaic allusion<strong>behold his bedstead<\/strong>, <em>etc.<\/em> Comp.  4, I. 14. Hengstenberg: Og is to some extent a symbolical figure, in whom we have presented to us the Amorite, who is the representative of the entire Canaanitish race, upon whose neck Israel, by the grace of God, should put its feet. If the previous encouragement not to fear was essentially to guard against the unbelief or feeble faith of the first Israel, now that the victory is completed, the exhortation rises to exultant thanks. <strong>Behold<\/strong> is here so much the more in place with reference to the <strong>bedstead<\/strong>, since Og himself had been seen only by a few. The reference is simply for the contemporaries of Moses, and not in any antiquarian interest. Ritter: The bedstead is unquestionably his bier, the stately vault of his catacomb, with the more exact statement of the niche for the body of the Rephaite, or of his basalt sarcophagus. It is only one of the numerous sarcophagi in this land of Bashan, in which there remain more monuments of the dead than recollections of the living. But , literally curving, is a bed upon which one reclines for rest, <span class='bible'>Amo 3:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Amo 6:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 6:6<\/span>. <strong>Rabbath<\/strong>, afterwards Philadelphia, now ruins, was the chief city of the Ammonites. It might have remained there, either as a trophy on the part of the Ammonites of some unsuccessful inroad of Og against them (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:21<\/span>), or which he had left behind him as a humiliating reminder of a successful assault. In either case, occurring long enough before, that it might be well known to Moses. [The <em>Bib. Com.<\/em> supposes that after the defeat and death of Og at Edrei, the remnant of his army fled into the territory of the friendly Ammonites, and took with them the corpse of the giant king.A. G.] The bed, which was, moreover, designedly made larger than Og, that it might make the impression that he was larger than he really was, was thirteen and a half feet long and six feet broad, if not smaller, since it is the common Hebrew cubit from the elbow downwards which is here meant. It is an interesting fact that Alexander the Great, in his march to India, arranged his camp grounds and cavalry cribs in double number and of unusual size, that he might produce in the inhabitants of the land strange ideas of the size of his army. Iron beds (corresponding to the whole statement here) were no less frequent among the ancients than giant families and individual giants among some of the savage tribes to-day (Australia). (The Rabbins see in the bed of Og his cradle rather than his coffin.) Since the discourse now turns from the double victory, over Sihon and Og, to the first occupation of Israel, the conquered land is now (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:12<\/span>) described, for the purpose of the division, for the first time, as a possession. ( no more , as in <span class='bible'>Deu 3:4<\/span>, or , as in <span class='bible'>Deu 3:8<\/span>.) Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:36<\/span>. <strong>Half of Mount Gilead<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:10<\/span>) is, according to <span class='bible'>Deu 3:16<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Deu 3:13<\/span>, the southern half, which the tribes of Reuben and Gad bad asked (<span class='bible'>Numbers 32<\/span>). <strong>The rest of Gilead is<\/strong> the other northern part, the hilly region. <strong>All Bashan<\/strong> (Hauran and Dschaulan) is included with the rest of Gilead, as together forming <strong>the kingdom of Og<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:4<\/span>). The fine contrast between the repeated  and  introduces the still more significant (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:14<\/span> sq.), since the half tribe of Manasseh had distinguished itself in a marked way in the conquest. <strong>Argob.<\/strong> Comp. with <span class='bible'>Deu 3:4<\/span>.   belongs to what follows. Knobel. <strong>With all Bashan<\/strong>.[Schroeder renders as to.A. G.] It includes designedly once more <strong>the whole land of Argob<\/strong> under this name. The emphatic addition <strong>which was called the land of giants<\/strong> permits, if it does not suggest, the idea that the remaining Rephaite Og, as king of Bashan, still actually possessed upon the one Amoritic throne the old supremacy of the Rephaim. <strong>Jair<\/strong>he whom God enlightensis marked as the one who obtained <strong>all Argob<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:14<\/span>. <strong>The son<\/strong><em>i. e.<\/em>, descendant. Machir, the son of Manasseh, had a daughter, whose bastard son by Segub, a descendant of Judah, was the father of Jair (<span class='bible'>1Ch 2:21<\/span> sq.). The descent from Judah is thus clear, but here the descent on the mothers side from Manasseh alone comes into view, since the discourse treats of this tribe here. The limits, <strong>Unto the coasts of the Geshurites and Maachathites<\/strong>the inhabitants of two small kingdoms, still<\/p>\n<p>independent at the time of David (<span class='bible'>2Sa 3:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 10:6<\/span>), and both lying on the skirts of Mount Hermon. Geshur (bridge), perhaps upon the upper Jordan, at a bridge, or passage, or ford (Keil); or upon the easterly plain (Djedur), as Knobel thinks. It escaped the con. quest. Comp. <span class='bible'>Jos 13:13<\/span>. Indeed the Geshurites with the Syrians (<span class='bible'>1Ch 2:23<\/span>), later in the history (in the disorders of the period of the JudgesKeil), took the successors of Havoth Jair, and besides Kenath, the entire sixty cities. [The Geshurites and Maachathites probably occupied some part of the impregnable district of Argob, and were not expelled by the Israelites, but dwelt among them. They may have risen up and taken a part or the whole of these cities during the period of the judges, although <span class='bible'>1Ch 2:23<\/span> does not necessarily bear any such interpretation.A. G.] The second Jair, a grandson (<span class='bible'>Jdg 10:3<\/span>), in whom the courage of faith and victory lived again, was only able to regain the one half (30) for the family. While in <span class='bible'>Num 32:42<\/span> Nobah appears by the side of Jair, as taking <strong>Kenath and its daughters<\/strong> (cities) and naming them after himself, Nobah; here Jair alone is spoken of, because the <strong>whole land of Argob<\/strong>, in whose conquest Nobah truly played a second part, fell to his lot. <strong>Havoth Jair<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em>, Jairs life, Jairs home (from , the antique or Aramaic form for , life). Nobah continued only in the one city Kenath, and even this name appears in <span class='bible'>Jdg 10:1<\/span> to have been forgotten already (<span class='bible'>1Ki 4:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 13:30<\/span>). For the same reason it is a matter of no importance that the number of the cities of Jair in the land of Gilead (in later usage including Bashan also), is given <span class='bible'>1Ch 2:22<\/span>, as 23, since Kenath with its dependencies, with its connected cities (37), completes the larger number. It is the name for the whole which is here in view; hence also <strong>and called them<\/strong> (, <span class='bible'>Num 32:41<\/span>; ), <em>viz.<\/em>, not this or that place, but after his own name. <strong>Unto this day<\/strong>. (Comp.  4, I. 15.) The expression simply says, until now. It cannot be maintained that this mode of expression is out of place, when only a brief period of time is spoken of. We say of a friend who has lately arrived, and whose departure is possible, he is here until this day. Schultz. It is generally and in its nature a relative expression, with reference to a longer or shorter period (<span class='bible'>Jos 22:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 23:9<\/span>), according to the subject in regard to which it is used. In Genesis it embraces centuries. In <span class='bible'>Deu 11:4<\/span> it may be rendered as equivalent with all time. The conquest of Jair, with which the name-giving in question is connected, is unquestionably historically cotemporaneous with the conquest of the kingdom of Og. Deuteronomy does not complete or explain the Book of Numbers, but as <span class='bible'>Num 32:39<\/span> sq. connects the particularizing of the general (<span class='bible'>Num 21:35<\/span>) with the division of the conquered land, so precisely here in Deuteronomy (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:12<\/span> sq.), and also in the prominence of the conquest on the part of Jair (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:14<\/span>), as <span class='bible'>Num 32:39<\/span> on the part of Machir; which was necessary if the division to these persons should not want a historical right or basis. Just as in <span class='bible'>Num 32:41-42<\/span>, so also here in Deuteronomy it is only the name-giving by Jair of the place conquered by him which comes into view. Hengstenberg therefore says very finely that this addition, until this day, which is wanting in <span class='bible'>Numbers 32<\/span>, is illuminated by the , of <span class='bible'>Deu 3:15<\/span>. It is certainly in the mouth of Moses no mere time limitation, but intimates that amidst the fleeting and transitory things of men, as in this particular case, even with the names effaced, the name-giving by Jair, and with it the actual fact, continued even to the present hour, and Jair held his ground; but this fact mast not be denied its weighty sanction. While <span class='bible'>Deu 3:15<\/span> expressly says, <strong>I gave unto Machir<\/strong>, it comes to Jair more by the way, as it were, more in the assent to the name, and the possession in question. It sounds a little too strong, perhaps, when Hengstenberg says, Every grant of a possession proceeds from Moses, with the full authorization of the supreme liege Lord. Through His <strong>until this day<\/strong> He utters His fiat, and imparts to the acts originally completed by Jair the authentic approbation. <strong>Until this day<\/strong> finally belongs to those numerous   which meet us in Deuteronomy. See <span class='bible'>Deu 1:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:18<\/span>. The time is made prominentthe old and the new time. Moses, too, would mark the <em>status quo<\/em> in a testamentary way at the time while he was still there. [Hengstenberg, in his admirable discussion of this phrase, calls attention to the fact that a considerable time had elapsed between the conquest and the utterance of this discourse by Moses,from <span class='bible'>Numbers 21<\/span>, to the eleventh month of the 40th year; that the phrase is used with reference to a shorter or longer period, according to circumstances, both in profane writers and in the Scriptures; that the objectively brief period here is a very important and critical period; and to the fact that Deuteronomy generally places a wide distinction between itself and the earlier books. It begins a new section, to which all that precedes is past. At this time occurs repeatedly, without regard to whether it was months, years, or even decades. And so until this day. The phrase is not a gloss of a later writer, but a genuine Mosaic phrase, falling in with the whole position of things, and with the spirit of the book.A. G.] <strong>Machir<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:15<\/span>) stands naturally for his family, as in <span class='bible'>Num 32:40<\/span> it is the children of Machir. See <span class='bible'>Num 26:29<\/span>. For <strong>Gilead<\/strong> comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:13<\/span>. Moses passes from this individualizing of the half tribe of Manasseh to the particular description of the common possession of Reuben and Gad. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:16-17<\/span>. The description of the land proceeds <strong>from Gilead<\/strong> (as <span class='bible'>Deu 2:36<\/span>) as the highest part of this region. The Arnon limits are defined more exactly by <strong>half the valley and the border<\/strong>. Schroeder: the middle of the river and the border<em>i. e.<\/em>, either reaching to the middle of the river and including half the water, a very important possession for the herdsman, <strong>the border<\/strong> being the adjacent region of the valley, the pasture ground in the valley, and not merely the brink of the valley, as in <span class='bible'>Deu 2:36<\/span>; or to the middle of the valley which the river Arnon forms, and at the same time is the boundary. The immediately following <strong>border of the children of Ammon<\/strong> is in favor of the latter view, although both interpretations are essentially alike. This was the southern limit. <strong>The river Jabbok<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em>, Wady Zerka, a narrow, deep gorge, through which this foaming stream chafes its way to the Jordan, forms the north-eastern boundary, separating these tribes from the Ammonites, as the Ar does from the Moabites. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:17<\/span>. <strong>The plain also<\/strong> [Schroeder: the Arabah] gave I to these shepherd tribes, <em>i. e.<\/em>, the Ghor, the upper part of the present Wady El Arabah (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:1<\/span>), as is evident from the succeeding <strong>and Jordan and the coast thereof<\/strong>either Jordan with its easterly margin or valley setting, or, what is decidedly preferable, the Jordan as the boundary. Thus the Jordan depression or valley <strong>from Chinnereth<\/strong> onwardsthe city (<span class='bible'>Jos 19:35<\/span>) from which the Sea of Gennessaret takes its name. <span class='bible'>Num 34:1<\/span>1. The derivation from Chinnor, or the harp, the ten-stringed Greek  (originating in Asia and spread by the Phnicians), as that by Kurtz from the rushing water-falls, must be abandoned, since  from the root  (<em>genu<\/em>, knee), to bend, curve, agrees well both with the arched or oval stringed instrument, and, alluding to the depression, with the most probable position of the city Chinnereth. Knobel says: A beautiful and fruitful depressed plain about an hour long and twenty minutes broad, called according to Josephus , gave its name to the sea. The name cleaves to this depression, and especially to its chief town, which appears to have been situated at the place. Khan. Minyeh. Gennessaret is certainly formed from Chinnereth, and not derived, as Kurtz thinks probable, from  a garden. Since Chinnereth here corresponds to the Salt Sea, it must be taken for the sea with its surroundings (as the sea of the Arabah designates the Dead Sea), as it lies enclosed northerly and southerly by the Arabah, or as it closes it (the Ghor) on the north. The further definition: <strong>under Ashdoth Pisgah eastwards<\/strong>, agrees well with this view, since we are thereby directed north-eastwards above and away from the Salt Sea. Ashdoth, under the slopes (, literally, closing together), hence the place where the torrents meet, their confluence (<span class='bible'>Num 21:15<\/span>; , plural ) at the foot of the mountain. Pisgah, from , to separate, the mountain range east of the Dead Sea, perhaps to the Wady Hesban, but especially the northern part.To this first occupation follows now, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:18<\/span>, the obligation of the two and a half tribes who inherit it, who are here addressed with the others: <strong>you<\/strong>, just as the present generation is always taken together with the first. Moreover, all Israel is the possessor of the East Jordan land, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:12<\/span>.  are the people which the strong have conceived and born, the sons of strength; thus not all fitted for war (not  , as in <span class='bible'>Deu 2:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:16<\/span>), but from these the specially brave, a selection armed before the Lord, <span class='bible'>Num 32:20<\/span> sq. In <span class='bible'>Jos 4:12-13<\/span> they are 40,000 men, and thus 60,000 were left for the protection of their herds and the women and children, Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:19<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Num 32:1<\/span>. The connection of the words: <strong>as you, so<\/strong> () <strong>also they<\/strong>, makes it clear that the possession <strong>beyond Jordan<\/strong> is for both parts of the people. Since  is always on that side, never this side, the case stands alike both for the two and a half tribes and for the others. Moses appears to intimate that those shall in no respect have the preference over these. Even in this point there is one Israel. If the two tribes and a half have objectively their possession on that side of Jordan, so also the other tribes not less, to wit, from the standpoint of the two tribes and a half, for they also are on that side of Jordan. This subjective stand-point determines the use of this designation in the case before us. As the two and a half tribes were addressed, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:18<\/span>, with reference to all Israel, so this same reference appears in the address to Joshua, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:21<\/span>, who then comes into prominence, and is indeed emphatically named. Comp. <span class='bible'>Num 27:18<\/span> sq.<strong>And I commanded<\/strong>.Here as there both appointments are for the time after his death.<strong>Thine eyes have seen<\/strong>, are seeing. I need only refer thee to thyself, and what is still before thine eyes (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 11:7<\/span>). Since the conquered lands of the two kings were still lying before the sight, the discourse passes from the kings to the <strong>kingdoms<\/strong>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:22<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Deu 1:29-30<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>11.<span class='bible'> Deu 3:23-29<\/span>. As the command, the prediction, the encouragement to Joshua, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:21<\/span>, are no mere repetition of <span class='bible'>Deu 1:38<\/span>, but rather its execution, so neither is <span class='bible'>Deu 3:23<\/span> a mere repetition of <span class='bible'>Deu 1:37<\/span>. The very brief allusion there is now completed in the most express and hearty way, and this fuller statement connects itself here with the previous mention of Joshua, as inversely the introduction of Joshua there connects itself with the divine judgment upon Moses. But the prayer of Moses pre-supposes the judgment of God. The following verses even have a wider theme than <span class='bible'>Deu 1:37<\/span>. The divine judgment was for Moses the thorn in the flesh (<span class='bible'>2 Corinthians 12<\/span>). The prayer of Moses belongs to Deuteronomy first according to its subjective character, and then from its importance for the new generation, and the impression it makes upon them (comp. <span class='bible'>Exodus 32<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Numbers 16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 27:15<\/span> sq.). With <span class='bible'>Deu 3:24<\/span>, comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:31<\/span>. He holds before Him the beginning, since he longs to see the completion. <strong>Thy greatness<\/strong> and <strong>mighty hand<\/strong>; so also <strong>thy works<\/strong> and <strong>thy might<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 3:25<\/span>. The goodness of the land, , as the mountainous district of Canaan rises into vision, passes over into the idea of the beautiful. The style reveals the genuine Mosaic directness of perception. We would have brought the terms together, and said: the glorious land, this glorious mountain!<strong>Beyond<\/strong>, on that side of Jordan; used here as in <span class='bible'>Deu 3:20<\/span>, from the subjective stand-point, and in full accordance with the subjective character of this whole paragraph.<strong>And Lebanon<\/strong>, of which the Arabic poets say: Winter sits upon its head; spring plays around its shoulders; and summer sleeps at its feet. Comp. upon <span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Deu 11:11<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 3:26<\/span>. The  in connection with  and  in <span class='bible'>Deu 3:25<\/span>, seems like a play upon words. (Let me go over, over the Jordan, I prayed to Him, but He came over me.) The hithpael denotes the ebullition, and thus does not, any more than , <span class='bible'>Deu 1:37<\/span>, set forth the aspect of feeling. While the energy of the will lies in the , it comes out here first in the <strong>would not hear me<\/strong>. Indeed this latter is the peculiar and main thing here, behind which, as merely explanatory, the anger is kept back. Hence also it is not so full and expressive as <span class='bible'>Deu 1:37<\/span>, but is simply <strong>for your sakes<\/strong>. He does not hearken to me, and I must hearken to him.  (<span class='bible'>Gen 45:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 16:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:3<\/span>) in the sense of <span class='bible'>2Co 12:9<\/span>. Let what I have said to thee be sufficient for thee.  , in this uttered, and therefore settled matter. The command, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:27<\/span>, reminds us typically of the ecstasy of Paul into Paradise, <span class='bible'>2Co 12:4<\/span>. Comp. also <span class='bible'>Deu 4:21<\/span>. <strong>The top of Pisgah<\/strong>, according to <span class='bible'>Deu 34:1<\/span>, is Nebo. , seawards, because the Mediterranean was westwards. , where the night gathers and darkens, with  paragogic northward. , just as  (from =, to shine), the day (), the light side of the day, southwards.  with , paragogic, from , to break forth, the breaking forth of the light, eastwards. For the rest, comp. <span class='bible'>Num 27:12<\/span> sq. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:28<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Deu 1:38<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 31:7<\/span>. In <span class='bible'>Deu 3:29<\/span>, which closes the foregoing historical introduction, and forms the transition to what follows, we hare a more precise observation of the locality of Deuteronomy. <strong>In the valley<\/strong> over <strong>against Beth-Peor<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em> in the plains of Moab (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:46<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 34:6<\/span>). The  of the Sept. is a mountain (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:3<\/span>) nearly northward along the Abarim heights. The city in question was located on this mountain, perhaps about six miles easterly from Libias over against Jericho. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:5<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>12.<span class='bible'> Deu 4:1-40<\/span>. The general introduction, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:1-5<\/span>, was followed by the historically introductory portion. That which now follows shares in this introductory character, but has a prevailing dogmatic nature. Chap. 4, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:1<\/span>. The law generally according to its contents, , the firmly fixed, designates the statutes, the definition of the law in all its aspects, as moral, ecclesiastical and civil;  designates what according to these statutes in all relations is right; thus that by the judge directed and pronounced right. These two general designations in their conjunction here, as they are joined in <span class='bible'>Lev 19:37<\/span>, include the whole law.<strong>To do them, that<\/strong>, <em>etc.<\/em>The object of the law, and hence of instruction in the statutes and judgments, is practice, the yielding of fruit unto life.<strong>Live<\/strong>.This is the practical goal, viewed in reference to Canaan, and then to <strong>the fathers<\/strong>, who failed to inherit it through their disobedience, although it was promised to the patriarchs. [This general entreaty is pointed by special mention and enforcement of the fundamental principles of the whole covenant (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:9-40<\/span>), the spiritual nature of the Deity, His exclusive right to their allegiance, His abhorrence of idolatry in every form, His choice of them for His elect people. For a fuller elaboration of these topics, see chaps. 2730. They follow, however, so naturally in the history just narrated, that the Orator could not, so to say, pass from it, even for a time, without pausing to urge them briefly here. Bib. Com. The discourses are closely connected, of one spirit, and from the same author.A. G.] (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:14<\/span> sq.; comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:38<\/span> sq.) <span class='bible'>Deu 4:2<\/span>. The dignity and honor of the law (<strong>the word which I command you<\/strong>.because Moses spake unto the children of Israel according to all, <em>etc.<\/em>; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 4:5<\/span>) forbid, first of all, any addition, as a false orthodoxy usually precedes Rationalism and Nihilism, and a false pietism, unbelief. Herxheimer: The later allowed enlargements or diminution of the law, however, happened according to the traditional exposition, for the preservation of the Mosaic law, through enclosing and precautionary statutes, or at times necessary abrogations, for the purpose of saving them in their true or higher sense. Other traditional expounders refer the prohibited enlargement or diminution here merely to the number and form of the commands by Moses, as they were put into practice, <em>e. g.<\/em> they should not divide the priestly blessing into four utterances. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 12:32<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Deu 13:1<\/span>).<strong>That ye may keep<\/strong>; parallel with the to do them, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:1<\/span>, but not the same. <strong>Keep<\/strong>, since what I command you are the <strong>commandments of Jehovah<\/strong>. It is not merely the keeping, preserving them which is spoken of (<span class='bible'>Deu 33:9<\/span>), Schultz, but the keeping of them in their integrity and completeness.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 4:3<\/span>. <em>Demonstratio ad oculos<\/em>, with respect to what was said, especially as to the life-giving fruits of obedience to God. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:1<\/span>. <strong>Your eyes have seen<\/strong> [lit. <strong>seeing<\/strong>]. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:21<\/span>. The participle retains its present signification, since the breach in Israel, made by the divine destruction, still continued, and the seeing are those standing the test. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:4<\/span>. <strong>At Baal-peor<\/strong>.What Jehovah did there is sufficiently explained through the following: <strong>for all the men<\/strong>, <em>etc<\/em>.Comp. <span class='bible'>Numbers 25<\/span>.<strong>Baal<\/strong>.The Phnician male divinity (the sun in its fructifying power). The surname <strong>Peor<\/strong>, at which this Moabitic idolatrous service was observed (derived according to the Rabbins from an allusion to the licentious rites connected with this service, or from the wide, open, lustful mouth which the image of this divinity wore), is in this case the explanation of the name of the mountain and city at which this cultus was established (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:29<\/span>), or the mountain, as is frequently the case, has given its name to the city and the idolatrous cultus.  (<span class='bible'>Exo 23:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 24:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 24:8<\/span>) marks in a striking way the fact that the Israelites going out from their own camp were deserters. (A general biblical expression of the religious service as following; the profession of idolatrous service as a turning away from the ark of Jehovah. God the teacher, man the disciple. The walk, the religious profession.), as in <span class='bible'>Deu 2:14-15<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 4:4<\/span>. <strong>Ye that did cleave<\/strong>. , to fasten, cleave to; used of the closest, most intimate communion (<span class='bible'>Gen 2:24<\/span>): here in distinction from those who went after Baal, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:3<\/span> (even the fathers, perhaps the mothers, whom they left, and joined themselves to Jehovah), but in a significant distinction from <span class='bible'>Num 25:3<\/span>. <strong>Jehovah<\/strong>, <em>etc.<\/em>, points to the kernel of all fulfilling of the law, as a living union (<span class='bible'>Deu 10:20<\/span>) with the Lawgiver Himself, from which springs, as here, its fruit, life, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:1<\/span>, and life enduring (). Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 5:3<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 4:5<\/span>. A new beginning, with <strong>behold<\/strong>, because it points to the experience of <span class='bible'>Deu 4:1<\/span>. But <strong>I have<\/strong>, <em>etc.<\/em>, points at the same time to the earlier law-giving (<span class='bible'>Lev 19:37<\/span>), which indeed is only clearly explained in Deuteronomy (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:5<\/span>).<strong>Commanded me<\/strong>, <em>etc.<\/em>, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:3<\/span>. The  takes up again the point presented in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:1<\/span>, but mainly for the sake of the connection, and hence without the mention of life, but simply the possession of Canaan as the goal, for God has another end in view in the law, which appears in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:6<\/span>. ( , <span class='bible'>Deu 4:5<\/span>, points back to  in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:3<\/span>.) The prominent thought, hence  stands before , leads us back to <span class='bible'>Deu 4:2<\/span>, <strong>to that ye may keep<\/strong>, sq. Israel, when through the possession of Canaan it should have localized itself in the midst of the land, must hold fast the law in its integrity, and therewith its own dignity, in its practice truly, but especially over against other nations with their human laws. Since this practical keeping is the thing of chief importance here, this is the purport of the reason <strong>for this<\/strong>, sq. For themselves life, for others the impression of wisdom and understanding. This is the second goal or end of the law. <strong>Wisdom<\/strong> and <strong>understanding<\/strong>, or insight for the higher and lower life, as in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:13<\/span>. <strong>In the sight of<\/strong>. Schroeder, <strong>for the eyes of the nations<\/strong>. <em>A demonstratio ad oculos<\/em>, as in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:3<\/span>. A complete parallelism. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:25<\/span>. The transition from  to , like that from  to , is worthy of notice. Through the terms people and nation, the heathen declare that Israel as a people is of like birth and privileges with themselves. And in this comparison from the heathen side the form is used in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:7<\/span>, <strong>who hath God<\/strong>. Schroeder: <strong>gods, so nigh<\/strong>, sq. The plural, pointing to the polytheism of heathenism, and really comprising all that is named God in the Elohim of Israel, who is <strong>Jehovah his God<\/strong>. The origin of the law, the law-giving, to which we pass in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:9<\/span> sq., presupposes such a nearness of God to Israel, <em>i. e.<\/em>, such a relation of revelation. This relation is a covenant relation, and hence the illustrative clause, which embraces not only the peculiar exigencies, but the general position of Israel to God, sounds like the N. T. Abba cry in <span class='bible'>Romans 8<\/span>. The parallel clause, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:9<\/span>, closes what is said concerning the law in general, (<strong>righteous as all this law<\/strong>, sq.); for a great people, even in an external sense, should it remain (and the fundamental meaning of  is to be firm) requires the rule of righteousness. Israels greatness is now essentially the spiritual, that of the divine covenant in the law. The transition to the law-giving at Horeb is effected by the finally commanded <strong>keeping<\/strong> of the law, in this case a self-keeping in a doubled form or expression. As in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:1<\/span>, so here, it is the life, ( the breathing) which is concerned. What was seen at Horeb was essentially <strong>words<\/strong> () <span class='bible'>Deu 4:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 4:12-13<\/span>. All that was visible at Horeb served to make it unquestionable that these were spoken by God. Thus the seeing these <strong>words<\/strong> is the vivid conviction that the law-giving truly proceeded from God Himself; and this conviction thou must hold fast, (<strong>lest thou forget<\/strong>) and indeed cherish with love (<strong>lest they depart from thy heart<\/strong>) and so transmit it to their descendants (<strong>teach them thy sons<\/strong>) <span class='bible'>Deu 6:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 11:19<\/span>. It is not the nature and state of the heavenly Law-giver which is here spoken of, as Schultz supposes, but after the previous description of the law in general, he now emphasizes the experienced divine origin of the law, and with it the origin and ground of Israel as a people. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:10<\/span>. As the Redeemer came in the fulness of the time, so the <strong>day<\/strong> for the law-giving at Horeb deserves notice. <strong>When the Lord said<\/strong>, sq. They stand there by virtue of a divine call. Comp., moreover, <span class='bible'>Exodus 19<\/span>. The particular individual mountain, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:11<\/span>, probably Jebel Musa (Kurtz II., p. 256) is distinguished from Horeb, the range as a whole. [The particular mountain is now thought to be Ras. Sufsafeh. The recent surveys of the peninsular all tend to identify this peak as that from which the law was given. For the arguments see Stanley, <em>Sinai and Palestine<\/em>. Smiths<em>Dict. Art. Sinai<\/em>.A. G.]. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:11<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Exo 19:17<\/span>. A continuing (partic.) fire symbolizes the act. <strong>To the midst (heart) of heaven<\/strong>, the heavenly (<span class='bible'>Exo 20:19<\/span>), the sublimity, with respect to those standing <strong>under the mountain<\/strong>, and <strong>upon the earth<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Deu 4:10<\/span>. The fire lifting itself from the black ground of the <strong>dark clouds<\/strong>, (<span class='bible'>Exo 19:18<\/span>) is the expression of revelation, of a knowledge (a light) in the darkness of this fallen world, which knowledge embraces in itself at the same time the consuming (fire) judgment of the self-condemnation unto the salvation, and of the condemnation by God to the destruction, of the sinner. The great energy of this law-giving in its two-sided results. The darkness was there, but Jehovah spake only <strong>out of the midst of the fire<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:12<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 5:22<\/span>). The additional remark <strong>Ye heard the voice<\/strong>, sq., prepares the way for the following paragraph. How fitly also <strong>the words<\/strong> remain as the expression of the Spirit. Comp. on the other hand with regard to Moses himself, <span class='bible'>Num 12:8<\/span>. It is not a general revelation of God, but that revelation of God made to Israel, and indeed to the whole people, which is here spoken of. This fact renders it clear that there is no theory of revelation given here. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:13<\/span>. <strong>The covenant<\/strong> is designated as <strong>his<\/strong>, and as such every idea of reciprocity is removed. In  (from  to divide, to separate (to choose,  to decide,  to create, to fix, appoint) we have the pure act of the will of God. Hence the explanation through <strong>the Ten, (Commandments) words<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Exo 34:28<\/span>, in which also we have the more exact definition of <strong>the words<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:12<\/span>. Such an announcement includes, naturally, <strong>the commands<\/strong> on the part of God, and must have, on the other side, <strong>the doing<\/strong> of the people as its result. This is the purpose of God, and hence the written, fixed form, <strong>on two tables of stone:<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Deu 10:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 10:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exodus 34<\/span>. Israel does not contract with Jehovah, but it is the will of God, in this way to provide for his coming into communion with Himself. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:14<\/span> throws light upon <span class='bible'>Deu 1:18<\/span>, since the decalogue law-giving was even there presupposed, although there truly, as here, it is the mediation of Moses in the inculcating and expounding of particular <strong>statutes and judgments<\/strong>, which comes into view (<span class='bible'>Exodus 21<\/span> sq.). Even there, but especially here, the deuteronomic procedure of Moses is intimated as one at that time already prepared. <strong>At that (in this) time<\/strong>, the same as in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:18<\/span>. <strong>That ye might do them in the land<\/strong>, sq., confirms the translation of <span class='bible'>Deu 1:18<\/span>, <strong>which ye shall do<\/strong> (Schroeder), <strong>not should<\/strong> [as in A. V.].<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 4:15<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:9<\/span>.  for your good, <em>etc.<\/em> That which follows now as to the nature of the Most High Law-giver, and the mode of His worship, is simply a Mosaic deduction from what has gone before, through which Israel is made certain beyond any doubt of the divine origin of the law. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 20:4<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Deu 4:16<\/span>.  from  in Piel, and of like signification with the here (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 4:31<\/span>) used Hiphil (as is often the case, <em>e. g.<\/em>, <em>periit<\/em> Piel, and Hiphil <em>perdidit<\/em>) to slay, destroy, corrupt (<span class='bible'>Exo 32:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 9:12<\/span>) to be supplemented here not by walk, conduct, but by yourselves. Ye should not corrupt, destroy your life (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:1<\/span>) from  (), to hew, especially the idol-image, because the heathen carved them in wood, stone, and the like. (Sharpe calls the art of the sculptor the true pillar of religion among the Egyptians). The multiplying of similar expressions in the following particulars is to prevent any uncertainty, to cut off any possible exception.  from ,  signifies that which distinguishes, form, shape, appearance. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 4:15<\/span>.  like  is perhaps an overlaid gilded image. <strong>Any figure<\/strong>, sq., figures, namely, of any kind which represent the carving of idols, whether a likeness of man or of beast, in order to represent the appearance of God.  from  to bend together, model, pattern, image. It is the image worship which is spoken of. The specification, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:16-19<\/span>, passes from Egypt (animal worship) to Canaan (star worship), in an entirely historical way, but without even hinting at a history of idolatry. Heathenism comes into view, not as to its gods, the objects of worship, but after the form of its cultus, which was an image service, and to which Israel could not conform itself with respect to Jehovah. Thus the sun, moon, and stars, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:19<\/span>, appear not as divinities, but because, as they unfold upon the deep blue heaven all the charm of their lights, beside the representation through men first mentioned, they seem themselves peculiarly enticing, as if an image cultus, established by God Himself.  from  () to separate signifies to remove, to turn away. The ceremonial homage, farther, the entire service, rendered to the stars as the representations of Jehovah, was thus an apostacy from Jehovah (who had given the stars that they should serve men, not that men should serve them, <span class='bible'>Deu 18:14<\/span>), and would also conform Israel to <strong>all the nations<\/strong> (heathen) <strong>under the whole heaven<\/strong>, while through its very leading out of Egypt (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:20<\/span>) it occupied a peculiar position with respect to Jehovah. (The Egyptians worshipped the stars as sense images of the gods, the sun as Ra, the moon as Joh. or Isis. Sharpe). The meaning of the clause, <strong>which the Lord thy God hath divided<\/strong>, sq., cannot be as Schultz and Keil hold, for veneration, <em>i. e.<\/em>, to permit that they should choose the same for their objects of worship; for 1) the question is not here of strange gods, as <span class='bible'>Deu 29:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 2<\/span>) if this was the question, still it would not be always true that the sun, moon, and stars, were given to all nations under the whole heaven for their veneration; 3) it is not said in <span class='bible'>Deu 29:25<\/span>, nor in <span class='bible'>Rom 1:21<\/span> sq., that God has arranged and distributed the idolatrous heathen service, but in the first only that Israel should not go after strange gods, because Jehovah was their portion, and in the last, that the moral corruption of the heathen is the Divine judgment upon their religious errors and wanderings. The designedly chosen expression  brings out into a suggestive contrast the Lord of heaven, which was divided unto all the nations, with the Lord of hosts which was the portion of Israel (<strong>Jehovah thy God<\/strong>). Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 16:4-6<\/span>. [The great Legislator may be regarded as taking, in the passage before us, a complete and comprehensive survey of the various forms of idolatrous and corrupt worship practiced by the surrounding Oriental nations, and as particularly and successively forbidding them every one. The chosen people of God are not to regard with superstitious reverence one of their own race, male or female; nor to fall into the low nature worship of which they had seen so much in Egypt, and to which they had once since, in the sin of the Golden Calf, shown a bias; nor yet to be beguiled by the more subtle cosmic religionism of some of the Syrian tribes. Bib. Com.A. G.]. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:20<\/span>. The opposition between Israel and the other nations is here made apparent still more by what Jehovah had done, and His purpose in doing it, in delivering Israel out of Egypt as an <strong>iron furnace<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em>, a furnace for the smelting of iron, a striking image of the hardship suffered there, and of its moral import, (<span class='bible'>Isa 48:10<\/span>). <strong>For a people of inheritance<\/strong>. As Jehovah was the inheritance of Israel from the fathers, so Israel of Jehovah, <span class='bible'>Exo 19:5<\/span>. The possession of Canaan as an inheritance forms the third period. <strong>As ye are<\/strong> [Schroeder, <strong>as it is<\/strong>] <strong>this<\/strong> day (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:30<\/span>) refers to what Jehovah had done in the purpose designated, according to which the passage into Canaan was viewed as already accomplished. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:21<\/span>. The grief of Moses appears again on this occasion, and for the third time. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:37<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:26<\/span> (and <span class='bible'>2Co 12:8<\/span>). Here as in the first passage we have  and the same definiteness, namely, here , while there, for your tumult and rebellion. The oath is added here after the analogy of <span class='bible'>Deu 1:34<\/span>, almost indeed as if Moses would include himself entirely in the divine judgment there uttered. Comp. upon <span class='bible'>Deu 1:37<\/span>. (Herxheimer: I must warn you against idolatrous service in Canaan, all the more since I cannot enter there. Abarb.: As he was disciplined, so much more must they be. The conclusion of <span class='bible'>Deu 4:21<\/span>, on the other hand, comprises or sums up the method both of <span class='bible'>Deu 1:37<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Deu 3:25<\/span> sq. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:22<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Gen 48:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 1:24<\/span>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:23<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Deu 4:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 4:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 4:16<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:37<\/span>). Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:24<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Deu 4:11<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Exo 24:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 9:3<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Heb 12:29<\/span>).  (<span class='bible'>Deu 5:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 6:15<\/span>) gives the ethical explanation of the previous figure (<span class='bible'>Exo 20:5<\/span>). The farther exhibition of this way and nature of the Most High Law-giver, appears in two aspects, in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:25-28<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Deu 4:29-31<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Deu 4:25<\/span> : Here as elsewhere in Deuteronomy, the eye of Moses, undimmed by age, is clearly seen. Israel on the contrary, when it grows old, will also become cold to the zealous love of Jehovah, and so provoke His equally zealous anger. The address changes from <strong>thou<\/strong> to <strong>ye<\/strong>; regards Israel as this people of Jehovah (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:20<\/span>) to whom He is his God (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:24<\/span>), or directs itself to particular individuals among the people, the men concerned here, fathers and children, and grandchildren. <strong>In the land<\/strong> which ye shall then possess, and as to which ye shall forget how ye came to possess it. Comp. upon <span class='bible'>Deu 4:16<\/span> (23). <span class='bible'>Deu 4:26<\/span>. Begins the conclusion. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 8:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 30:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:1<\/span>. <strong>Heaven and Earth<\/strong>. Not with reference to <span class='bible'>Lev 26:19<\/span>, for it is not an avenger, but <strong>witnesses<\/strong>, which are here in question; not to angels and men, since the latter especially could scarcely come into view as witnesses, but because the heavens and earth had alike heard the discourse of Moses and were everywhere, and thus were witnesses continually at hand. Knobel: He speaks in the name of the Lord of the world. For the rest comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 5:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 5:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 5:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 7:4<\/span>; The certainty and the suddenness of the destruction are made prominent. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:40<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 30:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 20:12<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Deu 4:27<\/span>. It is only as near Jehovah, and as this definitely gathered people, that Israel can remain in the land. With its forsaking of its God, is involved the loss of the promised land, and its dispersion among the nations, and since such dispersion is the dissolution of its distinct nationality, so it explains the extermination and destruction denounced in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:26<\/span>. The discourse speaks of people and nations, as Assyrians and Chaldeans, but not of any particular dispersion. <strong>And ye shall be left few in number<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Gen 34:30<\/span>). Not that they should so far perish through want and suffering, Keil, but in their dispersion reckoned as few over against the numbers of the heathen. (Comp. upon <span class='bible'>Deu 4:7-8<\/span>), <span class='bible'>Deu 28:64<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 42:2<\/span>. The threatening here is different from that in <span class='bible'>Leviticus 26<\/span>.  Piel, indicates both from the significance of the word, and from the connection, not a gentle leading, but a driving and urgent pressure (<span class='bible'>Exo 14:25<\/span>) <span class='bible'>Deu 28:36<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 31:26<\/span>. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:28<\/span>. Their sin their punishment. The punishment with respect to Jehovah, whom they have forsaken, is that they shall serve gods who, because <strong>after the work of mens hands<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Psa 115:4<\/span>);for God Himself is formless, and has given His word, but no image of Himselfcan neither exercise the sacred attributes of Jehovah (<strong>neither see nor hear<\/strong>) nor the common functions of poor man (<strong>nor eat, nor smell<\/strong>, with an allusion to the food and incense worship of the heathen) <span class='bible'>Psalms 135<\/span>.<span class='bible'> Deu 4:29<\/span>. If <span class='bible'>Deu 4:25-28<\/span> declare the method of Jehovah as the jealous God with respect to His anger, the energy of His holiness, so now we have the other side, the energy of His love which does not forsake Israel. The seeking does not intimate any abject begging, Schultz, but rather the working of grace, which cannot leave itself without a witness, and utters its testimony through this necessity of the heart. He who permits himself <strong>to be found<\/strong> also works efficiently that they shall seek Him. The seeking is the promise of the finding. Not in vain does Moses intimate to Israel that <strong>Jehovah<\/strong> remains <strong>thy God<\/strong>. , <span class='bible'>Deu 4:29<\/span>, and  <span class='bible'>Deu 4:28<\/span>, correspond the one with the other. <strong>Thy<\/strong>, namely the God of Israel, so that the people attain again a self-consciousness as a people, and as the people of Jehovah, and can be addressed as <strong>thou<\/strong>, sq. <strong>Thou shalt find<\/strong>, according to the connection, Jehovah, but placed here designedly, without an object, since <span class='bible'>Deu 4:31<\/span> declares what they shall find in Jehovah. Necessity teaches the remnant, the holy seed (<span class='bible'>Isa 6:13<\/span>) the prayer, for the necessity, external and internal sorrow, will come upon him (). As  explains the preceding , so with the  we come to <strong>the latter days<\/strong> [Schroeder, <strong>the end of days<\/strong>].  here corresponds to the  in the beginning. <span class='bible'>Deu 31:29<\/span>. In the kingdom of God last times are ever times of need. (See <span class='bible'>Matthew 24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luke 21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ti 3:1<\/span>). The  is the counterpart to the  (<span class='bible'>Deu 11:12<\/span>). As now in the beginning of days the Sabbath was the end (<span class='bible'>Gen 2:1-3<\/span>) so here also by the end of days is meant the Sabbath solemnity, <span class='bible'>Heb 4:9<\/span>, the Messianic time of completion, Keil. Comp. <span class='bible'>Hos 3:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 2:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 2:17<\/span>; Heb 1:1-2; <span class='bible'>1Jn 2:18<\/span>. The expression (<span class='bible'>Num 24:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Genesis 49<\/span>) has indeed according to the prophetic time-period of the speaker, a more or less Messianic form. The entire fitness of the words to the connection, to the time relations following, without any intimation of the idea of the Messiah or of His kingdom, is characteristically Mosaic. It would not have been so fitting at the time of the prophets. It utters only the idea of Israel. And as the idolatrous service merely was included in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:28<\/span>, so in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:30<\/span> simply the returning to Jehovah, and the hearkening <strong>to His voice<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:12<\/span>). <strong>Come upon thee, find thee<\/strong>, looking back to the <strong>thou findest<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:29<\/span>); thou the help, the need, the tribulation, thee. The condition and the time for the return of Israel are arranged in parallel clauses, (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:30<\/span>), <em>i. e.<\/em>, when the distress, the curse of the law, is completed, then also will the time of Israel be completed, then will be <strong>the end of days<\/strong>, and as the threatening will be fulfilled, so also the promise, the return to the Lord. Thus there is revealed a future of Israel, when through its returning obedience to the law, (and <strong>hearkening to his voice<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:30<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 5:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 7:24<\/span> sq.) it makes effective in humanity, the peculiar idea of its nationality, see <span class='bible'>Deu 4:6<\/span> sq. (comp. upon <span class='bible'>Deu 2:25<\/span>). Since salvation comes from the Jews, (<span class='bible'>Joh 4:22<\/span>), the national Israel may be considered a spiritual, which in that respect is the completion of Israel, when through the ingrafted fulness of the Gentiles in the place of the hardened portion, which takes place more and more, all Israel shall so (in this way) be saved, <span class='bible'>Rom 11:26<\/span>. (Moreover as <span class='bible'>Deu 4:28<\/span> is fulfilled according to <span class='bible'>Jeremiah 44<\/span>, so also <span class='bible'>Deu 4:29<\/span> indeed, according to <span class='bible'>Jeremiah 24<\/span>, in the better part, the selection, of Israel in the exile. The latter gave the key to the exile, so that under the Maccabean princes, the heathen spirit was generally rejected by the people as anti-national). The foundation for such a future is given in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:31<\/span>, with a reference to <span class='bible'>Exo 34:6<\/span>, where an analogous apostacy of Israel had previously occurred.   to be tender, graciously inclined, parallel to  , <span class='bible'>Deu 4:24<\/span>, according to the other side, of his being, of the jealousy as love.  permit to sink or fall, <span class='bible'>Deu 31:6<\/span>,  Comp. on <span class='bible'>Deu 4:16<\/span>. He will not, as thou wouldest thyself, (<span class='bible'>Hos 11:8-9<\/span>). Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:23<\/span>. The covenant of Jehovah there spoken of is here the covenant with the fathers, as the explanation <strong>which he<\/strong>, sq., shows. <span class='bible'>Lev 26:42<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev 26:45<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Genesis 17<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Gen 26:3-4<\/span>. As the eye has been turned by <span class='bible'>Deu 4:6<\/span> to the other nations, so should (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:32<\/span>), the time since their creation, and the space in which their history moves, be inquired of with respect to Israel. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 32:7<\/span>. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:33<\/span> relates especially to the revelation of God at Horeb. <strong>Elohim<\/strong> is not here any more than in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:32<\/span>, any particular deity, but God in the general, (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:12<\/span>). It is not the superiority of God over the gods which is spoken of, but of Israel in the wide humanity under the whole heaven. The <strong>hearing<\/strong> was already something perhaps unheard of, now also the living after the hearing. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:34<\/span>. <strong>Or hath God assayed<\/strong>, sq., only made the attempt (Schultz, Keil) now even to do <strong>with temptations<\/strong> what God did to Pharaoh in order to lead out Israel, <span class='bible'>Deu 7:18-19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 29:1-2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 6:22<\/span>. [The temptations are obviously the plagues miraculously sent upon the Egyptians as the following clause shows.A. G.]. <strong>To go and take him<\/strong>, sq., the most personal forth-stepping and in-bringing. <strong>Nation from the midst of nation<\/strong>. As <span class='bible'>Deu 4:32<\/span> goes back to the universal humanity, so here the conformity of Israel to the generality of nations. Egypt is intended. <strong>By signs and wonders<\/strong> (Haevernick on Ezekiel, p. 160 sq.). Comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 7:3<\/span>; <strong>by war<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Exo 14:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 15:3<\/span>; <strong>by a mighty hand, and stretched-out arms<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Deu 5:15<\/span>), <span class='bible'>Exo 6:6<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Deu 14:8<\/span>); <strong>by great terrors<\/strong>, <span class='bible'>Exo 11:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 12:30<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>Deu 14:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 14:24<\/span> sq. The redemption from Egypt even to its completion in the march through the Red Sea is thus specifically described. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:30<\/span>. In all this which Jehovah had done for Israel, before their eyes, so that they have seen it, the people have the advantage of an experience (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:35<\/span>) upon which even an advanced knowledge rests as upon its foundation, that his God, <strong>ha-Elohim<\/strong>, <em>i. e.<\/em>, God simply, not merely the highest, but the one exclusive God, is the only one, <strong>there is none beside Him<\/strong>. (The fundamental truth of Genesis meets us again in Deuteronomy). But as was said above, Moses does not here prove this position, as over against the idols, but proves the glory of Israel above other nations and men, which it possesses through such a knowledge of revelation, especially through the law-giving at Horeb, to which all that happened in and upon Egypt, was merely of secondary moment; and thus even again, as from the beginning of this first discourse, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6<\/span> sq., so now here at its very close, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:36<\/span>, the revelation at Horeb stands out prominent.  (<strong>made to see<\/strong>), comp. upon <span class='bible'>Deu 4:9<\/span>. The revelation of Jehovah to Israel in order to make more apparent the superiority of the people, is here characterized (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:36<\/span>) by its super-earthly exaltation (<strong>out of heaven<\/strong>), with which the rendering of  to discipline, <em>i. e.<\/em>, to take under sacred training, by Keil and Knobel [also Sept., Luther,A. G.] will not agree, as indeed it does not with <span class='bible'>Deu 4:35<\/span>. This idea does not lie in the connection here (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 8:5<\/span>). The usual and practical meaning of the word also is to teach, to instruct, figuratively applied (<span class='bible'>Isa 28:26<\/span>), to the preparation of the field, but absolutely never signifies to admonish, set right, as in <span class='bible'>Isa 8:11<\/span>, when used with . Comp. on <span class='bible'>Deu 4:11-12<\/span>. The symbol of the fire so emphasized, also according to the prominent aspect of that love energy of God in the rescuing of the sinner, presented in the foregoing section, leads to <span class='bible'>Deu 4:37<\/span>, where the love however is portrayed as the electing faithfulness or truth. <strong>Thy fathers<\/strong> here as in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:31<\/span>. The covenant with them has here its root in God. However humbling this may be for Israel, it is necessary here, where such a superiority of Israel upon the earth is made conspicuous. As Israel should not represent God, nor make an image of Him, so it has nothing in itself over which to cherish conceited imaginations (<span class='bible'>Deu 9:4-5<\/span>). Indeed even the fathers has God simply <strong>loved<\/strong>. The choice is rooted thus in the love of God. The () essentially to desire, wish, becomes a choice, so considered with reference to its object. The humiliation encloses in itself the highest encouragement, the greatest blessedness for Israel. What is more blessed than to know that one is the object of the love of God from childhood, and what more encouraging than such love, which is such faithfulness. This faithfulness of the divine love, has its very noticeable characteristic in the singular suffix: <strong>his<\/strong> [not their, A. V.] <strong>seed after him<\/strong>, which as it discovers a living and thorough acquaintance on the part of the speaker with Genesis, pre-supposes also a familiarity on the part of the hearers with the beginning of Israels history. For only in this faithfulness can Abraham, who is the person referred to, be the friend of God (<span class='bible'>Gen 18:17<\/span> sq.; James 2:33). At the same time this marks the true personal nature of the divine love. Abraham is the father of all believers (<span class='bible'>Rom 4:11<\/span>) throughout the Scripture, and hence the father,  , of Israel. <span class='bible'>Isa 51:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 17:4-5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 3:9<\/span>. For <strong>his seed<\/strong> comp. further <span class='bible'>Gen 21:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 9:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 105:6<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Deu 4:20<\/span>.<strong>In his sight<\/strong> [Schroeder: <strong>by his face, presence<\/strong>.A. G.], <em>i. e.<\/em> in His own person, in His self-revelation (<span class='bible'>Exo 13:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 14:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 14:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 33:14-15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 63:9<\/span>). <span class='bible'>Deu 4:37<\/span> stands related to <span class='bible'>Deu 4:36<\/span>, as <span class='bible'>Deu 4:34<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Deu 4:33<\/span>. The  is the simple conjunction; but  , as , <span class='bible'>Deu 10:15<\/span>, has the whole emphasis of the connected new motives. The expulsion of the nations, as of the people of Sihon and Og was a pledge to Israel that even wider room would be made for him. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 4:20<\/span>. An exhortation or inference parallel to <span class='bible'>Deu 4:35<\/span> follows now in <span class='bible'>Deu 4:39<\/span>. The  , <span class='bible'>Deu 4:38<\/span>, stands instead of   of <span class='bible'>Deu 4:35<\/span>, and so  here resumes the  of that verse. It is not however bare knowledge, but a matter of the heart (worth taking to heart). Comp. upon <span class='bible'>Deu 4:35<\/span>. In connection with this, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:40<\/span> returns to <span class='bible'>Deu 4:1<\/span> sq. Instead of , we have here , because the reference is altogether to God. Comp. besides upon <span class='bible'>Deu 4:26<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>DOCTRINAL AND ETHICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. Chap., <span class='bible'>Deu 1:6-8<\/span>. The departure from Horeb for the realization of the promise of Jehovah is the world-historical advance of Israel. A step at the same time for humanity, for the anointed in Spirit, is the  of the conscience, as of the law (<span class='bible'>Rom 10:4<\/span>). As this universal human truth has its solemn festive expression in the Sabbath of Israel (<em>quia feeisti nos ad te et inquietum est cor nostrum, donec requiescat in te<\/em>.Augustine), so it finds its historical expression in the possession of the promised land (<span class='bible'>Heb 3:7<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Heb 4:10<\/span>). Advancing therein, as equally in the case of their ancestor (<span class='bible'>Genesis 12<\/span>), the elect people appears as humanity in its God-placed desires, as Moses himself the head of this people is a man of desire (<span class='bible'>Exo 33:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 33:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:25<\/span>). Canaan is the localized promise of God, the pledge that the whole earth shall be full of His glory (<span class='bible'>Num 14:21<\/span>). In this land, assured to the fathers by an oath (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:8<\/span>), Israel realizes for the time the grace and truth (<span class='bible'>Joh 1:17<\/span>), which indeed were not given by Moses, for the law was given through Moses, but which should historically come into existence (become) in the people of this land, and thus they become a blessing for all people. While Hellas seeks the true and the beautiful, and Rome law and dominion, Israels desire reaches after the reality of God and Jerusalem (<span class='bible'>Psa 42:2-4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 137:5<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>2.<span class='bible'> Deu 1:9-18<\/span>. The natural jurisdiction, as it existed in the patriarchal institution, had already fallen into decay in Egypt. It was the policy of the oppressor to destroy the internal organization (<span class='bible'>Exo 2:11<\/span> sq.). With the exodus, the stream had returned to its old channel. But religious zeal concentrates the entire judicial authority in Moses. Aid must soon be thought of. The arrangement is proposed by the people in order that it may strike its roots among them more easily. The people choose, probably with reference to the advice of Moses, judges, according to the gradation of tribes and families great and small. There was a natural subordination among these judges. The heads of the tribes were the presidents, the heads of the larger or smaller families the co-assessors, with a more or less weighty voice in the decision. Those who were chosen were then confirmed by Moses. We are not to think of a crude decimal division. The arrangement was precisely destined for the residence in Canaan. Hengstenberg. The law of Jehovah is the rule of life for Israel. The princes and judges are called to introduce and put in practice this life-regulation as national. The general instruction which Moses gave to the officers of the community was thus, through the law of Jehovah, intended for the individual, and thus that whole organization of the people began at the advice of Jethro,was established. Baumgarten. Jethros counsel (<span class='bible'>Exodus 18<\/span>) and the act of Moses, as he here speaks of it, unite to form a beautiful picture of the judge, what he should be, and how he should act.  signifies to make ready, to finish; and thus the judge is one who is to deal with strifes, and remove them out of the world. Thus the oath makes an end of all strife (<span class='bible'>Heb 6:16<\/span>). On the other hand this is the charge and burden (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:12<\/span>) of the judicial office. The will against the will of man, only the will of God can give a decisive settlement. The first judicial qualification therefore is the <strong>fear of God<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Luk 18:2<\/span>) which is the beginning of <strong>wisdom<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Pro 1:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 3:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 9:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 111:10<\/span>). Where there is this internal support there is also fidelity and faith (confidence), and hence the second more outward qualification, men of <strong>truth<\/strong>, with which the judge has to do, and at the same time understanding, insight into even the most intricate cases. Lastly, as the most exterior qualification, with the <strong>good report<\/strong> among the people, is connected the hating covetousness, unselfishness which recommends itself to every man as an attribute of the judge. With the divine character of the court agrees the position of the judge with respect to his duties between the parties; and thus impartiality, and since they are all brethren before God, a brotherly disposition is requisite. Reconciliation therefore of those whom the strife had separated, was the act which corresponded most nearly to the idea of the Shophet, a judge. But when this could not be secured, then righteousness should determine the judicial act; <em>i.e.<\/em>  as the fixed, the right () of God, his law should decide the case. As Israel is before God a nation of brethren, so the Israelite in himself before God, and over against the stranger, is still only a man. (, abbreviated form of  ,, an adherent, associate, man as a social being, living in communities.) With the brotherliness connects itself the universal humanity (<span class='bible'>2Pe 1:7<\/span>). See the following thoughts. When God only is adhered to, and one is established in His law, there the  (as , to hold fast with the eye) coincides with , to fear, namely, God, through which the man does not become timid, servile, cowardly, but feels himself lifted up with infinite power, since he knows the divine strength and freedom, as his own. The fear of God has this significance from the Old Testament stand-point in opposition to all nature-religion (Meier).[We have too here all the elements of a true popular government. The authority comes from God; but the people select their rulers freely from among themselves. Once clothed with their office, the rulers become so far the representatives of God, are so to be regarded by the people, and are held responsible by Him for the discharge of their trusts.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p>3. The humanity of the Mosaic law appears with respect to the stranger. He comes into view, assembling himself with Israel, in his own right, not however as one roving around, but as  intimates, as one who sojourns for a shorter or longer time. As such has equal part with the Israelite in the Courts (judge, justice, duty, punishment), <span class='bible'>Lev 24:22<\/span>. How thoroughly in this law the religious point of view determines and bounds the moral. Not merely because Israel also had been a stranger (<span class='bible'>Exo 22:21<\/span>), but this other motive, because Canaan belonged to Jehovah, and thus the native dweller is only a guest (<span class='bible'>Lev 25:23<\/span>), co-operates to the same end. Any exclusiveness towards the stranger enters only when the religious and moral relations out of which such humanity flows would be endangered (<span class='bible'>Exo 23:32-33<\/span>). How entirely different stands the people of justice, the people of Rome, in this regard! In the twelve tables (<em>hostis<\/em>) enemy is synonymous with stranger, which Cicero calls (<em>de off<\/em>. I. 12) a milder expression. Comp. on the contrary, <em>e.g.<\/em>, <span class='bible'>Lev 19:34<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>4. The movement at Kadesh running through the whole history of the people of God, as Goethe (<em>Works VI., p<\/em>. 159) expresses it: The peculiar and the profoundest theme of the world and human history, to which all others are subordinate, is the conflict of faith and unbelief. All the epochs in which faith rules, under whatever form, are glorious, heart-stirring and fruitful for the present and the future. On the other hand all epochs in which unbelief in any form claims a sorrowful victory, and although it may shine in apparent splendor for a time, vanishes before the after ages, because no one will harass himself with the knowledge of the unfruitful. While the first book of Moses records the triumph of faith, the last four have for their theme the unbelief which does not in a bold way attack and contend with faith, but which also does not show itself in its whole fulness, however, crowds forth from step to step in the way, and often through kindness, but more often still through severe punishments, is never healed, never destroyed, but only silenced for the moment; and hence so continues its subtle course that it threatens to wreck at the beginning a great and noble purpose undertaken upon the most glorious promises of a credible national God, and prevents its ever being completed in its whole fulness.<\/p>\n<p>5. That the period of the thirty-seven years curse, which lies between Kadesh and Kadesh, is not brought within the compass of the narrative, is not due only to the express theocratic historic style, as Kurtz asserts, but meets us also in the rhetorical recollections in Deuteronomy, and this silence, as over the grave or the dead, is an intentional death-silence. It is altogether proper. One should be silent, at best, over those under the judgment of rejection. There is a moral consideration, as also a liturgical act of the historical writer and speaker. Kurtz rejects the supposed reason: that, in a general way, nothing remarkable occurred during this period, as if this was the rejection of the only reason for that silence. But that which is communicated of law and history, <span class='bible'>Numbers 15<\/span> sq., does not concern the rejected Israel, but the Israel of the future (<em>e. g.<\/em> <span class='bible'>Deu 15:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 15:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 15:18<\/span>). In reference to this, there was nothing further memorable to communicate until <span class='bible'>Numbers 20<\/span>, as in reference to that the long silence prevails. The reticence of Moses over the coffins and sepulchres of Israel, is similar to that in regard to the four hundred years in Egypt, the cradle of the people. What Kurtz says of the thirty-seven years as years of dispersion, and that only the whole Israel, the organic completion of all the essential parts of the people, <em>etc.<\/em>, is the subject of the recorded history, rests upon a still questionable view of the real relations and condition of Israel at this time. On the contrary his fine remark: the advance only, not the standing still, or the retrograde steps into the wilderness, is the subject of the recorded history, hits the case perfectly. The way from Sinai to Kadesh was a progress; only one step further and thenBut during the thirty-seven years the history of Israel did not come even one step nearer its goal. It remained as it was. It is different in the fortieth year with the journeyings from Kadesh to the plains of Moab. Under the unfavorable relations of this time, the nearest way from Kadesh to Canaan was by Mount Seir, around through the plains of Moab, and across the Jordan. Even the geographical return from Kadesh to the Red Sea is an historical progress.<\/p>\n<p>6. Among the three exceptions which Israel must respect, Edom holds the first place. It has it in consequence of the prominent part which Amalek, the branch people of Edom, had already taken, <span class='bible'>Num 24:20<\/span>. It shares with them also the hostility with which Amalek was the first people who maliciously fell upon the rear of the wearied Israelites (<span class='bible'>Deu 25:18<\/span>), and vindictively went to the front before the Canaanites, <span class='bible'>Num 14:45<\/span>. Israel had avoided the armed hostility with which Edom met him, <span class='bible'>Num 20:18-21<\/span>. The conflict between Edom and Israel exists historically, as it had displayed itself before in their mutual ancestors, Esau and Jacob. But with this distinction, that now the fear is on the side of Esau (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:4<\/span> with <span class='bible'>Gen 32:8<\/span>). This fear introduces at the same time with the command here, the promise, <span class='bible'>Num 24:18<\/span>. Edom, although the first-born, is an apostacy from the chosen seed, a degeneration to heathenism. Just because it is so closely related to Israel, it removes to the widest distance from the people of God (<span class='bible'>Mat 10:36<\/span>). His fear of the Divine, in Israel, throws light upon the hatred and character of Edom, usually fearless, and much more feared, by Israel when punished by his God. Thus it gains those stereotype features which it bears in the prophets. Comp. <em>e. g.<\/em>, <span class='bible'>Eze 35:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 36:6<\/span>. <span class='bible'>Oba 1:10<\/span> sq. It must be conceded that the relations which Israel sustains to Edom, according to Deuteronomy, in no way correspond to the days of the prophets, but only to the time of Moses. [We can scarcely conceive of a later Jew giving the directions which Moses here gives. They are opposed in their whole spirit to the feeling which filled the minds of the Jewish people, and find expression in the prophets. And the feeling which ultimately gained such strength grew up in the relations and intercourse of these nations, so that there is no period which so well accords with these directions as that of Moses. They would not have been so appropriate to the time of Samuel even.A. G.]. For Moab and Amnion comp. upon <span class='bible'>Deu 23:4-5<\/span>, and the Doctrinal and Ethical remarks.<\/p>\n<p>7. Although it is not expressly said that Moab drove out the Emim, which would have agreed well with the description, so that Schultz conjectures they were not a bold people, and that we must think of a gradual extinction by death, still it may be inferred from what is said in regard to Edom. In any case, even without a warlike expulsion of the earlier inhabitants, the possession, as in the case of Edom and Ammon, so also by Moab, appears as the providence and ordering of God. He raises up and removes kings, <span class='bible'>Dan 2:21<\/span>, and defines their times and the bounds of the people (<span class='bible'>Act 17:26<\/span>) upon the earth. This was an appropriate instruction for Israel when, by localizing itself in Canaan, it was about to take its place among the nations and lands. It follows from this, that although the removal of a neighbors landmark is a crime (<span class='bible'>Deu 19:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 27:17<\/span>) so it is not only true that kingdoms and lands are entailed, but also that both inward distractions and external conquests may be the ways of God. The character of the instruments he uses to collect the debt which is due, remains a question of secondary moment. This exalted view of the history of nations should not be denied, even in respect to Italy, especially by believers. [But this view of the hand of God in ordering the limits and condition of nations, does not interfere of course with any efforts on the part of the people to change their condition, provided there is a reasonable ground for them. Such attempts, immediately successful or otherwise, may be among the instruments which God uses.A. G.].<\/p>\n<p>8. That Moses speaks of Israel according to its idea (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 4:6<\/span> sq., 30) corresponds to his prophetic character and stand-point, belongs to that preparation and introduction to the full prophetic order which was to be effected by him, and preserves, at the same time, the point of union for the New Testament fulfilling of this idea in the kingdom of God. The exclusiveness of Israel is for its universal ends.<\/p>\n<p>9. The investiture of Israel with Canaan is to be viewed with respect to the chosen people as a gracious gift of God to the fathers, and with respect to the Canaanites as a divine righteous judgment, as Hengstenberg (<em>Beit<\/em>. III.,  471 sq.) has shown in opposition to other interpretations. But since now Seir, as well as the land of Moab and Ammon, are held before Israel as expressly given to their present occupants by Jehovah (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:19<\/span>), the destruction of their earlier occupants appears, in part at least, as the act of Jehovah, and hence also as a judgment of God (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:21-22<\/span>). The region therefore upon which Israel should dwell, not merely as to Sodom and Gomorrah, but throughout, and even in its surroundings is an extended scene of divine judgments and destruction, which must involuntarily warn, most impressively, its occupants as to the deep seriousness of their life. The cheering enjoyment of the mercy and truth of God is not without a recollection of the solemn background of His holiness. Schultz. The successors of Abraham are the executors of the divine sentence of death upon the many-tribed nation. Hence the bann, as in reference to Sihon and Og, the constrained consecration of those to God who stubbornly refused freely to consecrate themselves to Him, in general directed only against persons; but now in order to show that Israel does not enjoy its land and its possession as a mere conquest, reaches in the first conquered city Jericho, to all its possessions. Hengstenberg. As the Israelites were first qualified for such a banning, who themselves had grown up a new generation under the bann, so also the iniquity of the Canaanites was full (<span class='bible'>Gen 15:16<\/span>). There was open to them the alternative of flight from the land, or of conversion to the faith of Israel. Lange. But that this latter case occurs only with Rahab, shows the complete dehumanizing of the dwellers in Canaan, (<span class='bible'>Deu 9:4-5<\/span>) as they sanction and observe only its bestial cultus, especially the Moloch worship (<em>Cterum censeo, Carthaginem esse delendam<\/em>).<\/p>\n<p>10. When Schultz, in distinction from Keil, who refers to <span class='bible'>1Ki 10:4<\/span> sq. and the therein ever significant type of proselytism in the self-dissolution of heathen religions, remarks upon the recognition of the Old Testament revelation on the part of the heathen, that the actual facts have been almost an irony, he says nothing more than that Israel has in its actual history, very poorly answered to its idea, according to which Moses speaks of it. It is only when Israels light shines before men, and they see its good works, that men can praise it. (<span class='bible'>Matthew 5<\/span>). But it is true, further, that the idea of Israel finds its fulfilment only in Christ and Christianity; the subjection of the nations to it, and still more their transition into it, is the realizing of what was said regarding Israel according to its idea, (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:6<\/span> sq.).<\/p>\n<p>11. While the spiritual (super-sensible) nature if God in the law-giving is elsewhere described by the statement, the law was spoken by angels, (<span class='bible'>Heb 2:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 7:38<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 7:53<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gal 3:19<\/span>), referring back to <span class='bible'>Deu 33:2<\/span> (<span class='bible'>Psa 68:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 104:4<\/span>); here however this mediation of the spiritual and super-creaturely divine nature, is not mentioned, but only the word, that spoken, and indeed in opposition to any form whatever. Since he fire on the mountain was clearly alluded to (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:11<\/span>) so is it, in opposition to Knobel, precisely with respect to the people, as <span class='bible'>Exo 24:17<\/span>. It is different with the selection <span class='bible'>Exo 24:11<\/span>, for they saw ( <span class='bible'>Deu 1:10<\/span>,  <span class='bible'>Deu 1:11<\/span>, although this seeing was an intuitive seeing, beholding, vision) the God of Israel, and this seeing must have distinguished itself from what all the people saw continually by something else than this, that in their eyes the fire token was separate from the cloud, (Hofmann, <em>Schriftbew<\/em>. I.). What is further said, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:10<\/span>, that there was under his feet, and that the elders of Israel suffered no harm, presupposes an attested revelation of God beyond or above that to the whole people. We must think certainly upon the very same human form which <span class='bible'>Isaiah 6<\/span> imagines upon the throne, and of which <span class='bible'>Eze 1:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 1:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 1:13<\/span>, expressly speaks. (<span class='bible'>Dan 7:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Dan 7:13<\/span>). On the other hand it cannot be said, with V. Gerlach, that <span class='bible'>Deu 4:12<\/span> must be applicable also to the elders, at least not for their own case, for the revelation to them is different from that to the whole people, as again the revelation of God to Moses is different from that to the elders. <span class='bible'>Exodus 33<\/span>.; <span class='bible'>Num 12:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 34:10<\/span>. But <span class='bible'>Exo 33:11<\/span> points also to the manifest human form, and this form must have been the <strong>similitude<\/strong>, <strong>form of Jehovah<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Num 12:8<\/span>) in which God throughout held intercourse with Moses. The distinction will thus be as to the one experience of the elders, and that the revelation of God to them was as from a distance, not face to face, not from mouth to mouth. The people saw the glory of God through the medium of the fire (comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 16:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 16:10<\/span>); a nearer approach was not permitted, <span class='bible'>Exo 19:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 24:2<\/span>. Even the elders must keep at a distance, <span class='bible'>Exo 24:2<\/span>. Moses remains alone in the presence of God. What Moses therefore, <span class='bible'>Exo 33:18<\/span>, desires in reference to the divine glory, the whole fulness of His being in the more fitting revelation, must reach beyond that which he had already enjoyed. With reference to this we are to understand <span class='bible'>Exo 33:20<\/span>, as on the other hand <span class='bible'>Exo 24:11<\/span> is spoken in reference to the people who were warned away with the penalty of destruction. What would have brought ruin upon the people did not harm the elders, but no mortal may see the face of His glory. Thus the face is in general the person, but with reference to the glory, the exact expression of the whole Divine being revealed absolutely and without any limitation, while the back, <span class='bible'>Exo 33:23<\/span>, is only the after splendor of that which has passed by (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:22<\/span>). The human appearing form in these revelations of God to the favored individuals, already to the patriarchs, was the preparatory symbolism to the brightness of the glory and the express image of his person in the incarnation of the Son. (<span class='bible'>Heb 1:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 1:14<\/span>). With this the Psalmist comforts himself, <span class='bible'>Psa 17:15<\/span>, and we learn, that even until Christ, the spirituality of the divine being does not in itself exclude relative forms, when He would reveal Himself to man. But this relative form is not commonly for Israel the human form, although it has place in a human way through the Word. The fire and the cloud-darkness were truly conspicuous, but no form as little as the voice, (the sound) of the words which the people perceived. It is not given us of God to know intuitively His being in itself (Beck, <em>Christ Lerhw<\/em>. I., p. 41 sq.) but only in some form or representation, made visible and become inward to us. In His own essential majesty invisible to man (<span class='bible'>Joh 1:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn 4:12<\/span>) and as such dwelling in light inaccessible (<span class='bible'>1Ti 6:16<\/span>) He remains for our conception and expression transcendent and unsearchable, even in His revelation also (<span class='bible'>Rom 11:33<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>Eph 3:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 40:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 145:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 147:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 11:7-9<\/span>), and we know Him in His nature, therefore, only as coming forth from His inaccessible light, He descends to earthly representations, but not in His own  , <span class='bible'>Php 2:6<\/span>. Hence there comes to us, through the Son, the only one initiated into these profoundest intuitions of the Divine nature, by virtue of His most intimate communion with the Father, only such knowledge of the divine nature or essence as He unfolds to us through words and works. <span class='bible'>Joh 6:46<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 1:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 11:27<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>12. At this point, as in <span class='bible'>Exo 24:10<\/span> sq., nothing is said as to the form of God (even <span class='bible'>Isaiah 6<\/span>. is silent upon this topic) but in reference to the fundamental revelation in the giving of the law, it is emphatically repeated to the people, that it was entirely by the word. The word truly in itself, as the fittest spiritual expression of the Spirit (<span class='bible'>Joh 1:1<\/span>), opposes every image of Jehovah which Israel might make. But now the people have heard the <strong>ten commands<\/strong>, and see them remaining upon the two tables; the revelation by God (according to the significance of the number ten) is fixed for Israel as perfect. Thus there is nothing which can go beyond the word heard by the people and seen by them. Israel stands upon the summit, and should be conscious that it is so placed, so that every image which it might form of God appears as a descent to heathenism, as idolatry. Heathenism sprang out of the apostacy from the primitive religion, and through the corruption, and especially the secularization of the consciousness of God. The divine <em>numen<\/em> did not as in Israel become <em>nomen<\/em>, which presupposes  knowledge, thus revelation, but that which is and should remain spirit, became nature. Pantheism is unknown at the beginning, but known as the end of the heathen way. In its progress pantheism realizes itself in polytheism, <em>i. e.<\/em>, this or that, many and various representations of the Deity, according to the land, time, history, civilization, explained by the words of priests (mythology) because there was no clear word of God. Thus the images, although at first sense images of the Deity, become at last gods, idols of the heathen way, upon which Israel must not tread, since idolatry was rather its enemy and punishment, (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:28<\/span>). The stand-point of Deuteronomy is purely principial, which is altogether unfavorable to the later time of the historical criticism.<\/p>\n<p>13. The covenant of God is no social contract between equals, so that the human factor could annul or abrogate the other, the divine (<span class='bible'>Rom 3:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gal 3:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ti 2:13<\/span>). Although there should be no religiousness, religion would still exist. God has revealed Himself, and this sun shines even upon the blind. The covenant of God is the formulating of His revelation in promise and command, so that the demand rests upon the promise, and both rest upon what God has already done. In this way of salvation, which is indeed for humanity, man neither helps nor acts. The covenant is sure and finished as of God, and so also the signs and seals of the covenant require not the help of men. God is one, <span class='bible'>Gal 3:20<\/span>. The Mediator of the covenant only has to do with men; for since the covenant of God is the way of salvation, it is so for humanity, and it can only be so for mankind, when man gives the promising and commanding God, faith and obedience. But this condition of the realization of the covenant for mankind need not be conceived of as a condition of the realization of the covenant itself.<\/p>\n<p>14. Since God has concluded a covenant with men (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:23<\/span>), has thus revealed in the promise and command His essential strength of will in the world, it does not touch in the least His transcendency, disturbs not the inward rest and blessedness of God, when He is said to be angry. Nor is this a mere anthropomorphism, for what appears with respect to anger, after the flesh among men, does not belong to it after the spirit, is not that which is essential and necessary, as human nature, in its primitive divine resemblance, presents it (<span class='bible'>Mar 3:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eph 4:26<\/span>).  designates the immanent energy of the divine life [love?] in the world. The Hebrew expression, according to its radical elements, refers to division, signifies fundamentally a dissension, since jealousy only corresponds to love, when it is real or true. God, in His efficient strength (Beck, p. 162), out of His own holy will, even in love as a holy one, <em>i. e.<\/em>, as one in the complacent communication of good, preserving the same, and indeed fitting it for a perfect life, determines to work, then holds Himself not only free from the authorship and nurture of all evil, but opposes it rather as a godless nature with the innermost energy of His consuming anger; but, on the other hand, over all and everywhere originates, cherishes and strengthens the good, and that with a faithfulness and truth which no unbelief or falsehood can destroy, agreeably to which His wise and holy determination, together with word and work, through all the developments of time, in a living unity, asserts itself as the most constant life-regulation of love.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:6-8<\/span>. Everything has its time with God: 1) delay and 2) departure. Long enough the watchword 1) of holy Wisdom , 2) of a gracious leading; 3) of a defensive keeping (comp. <span class='bible'>Luk 22:38<\/span>).The turning points in life: 1) how they should become blessings to us (and the command and promise of God, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span>); 2) why on the other hand, they turn to a curse for us. Because in unbelief and disobedience (ver 8) we fail to improve them.The promise of God opens the widest prospects: 1) the directory in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 2<\/span>) the use of it (<span class='bible'>1Ti 4:8<\/span>).The hand of God makes an open land, as 1) in the old, Song of <span class='bible'>Solomon 2<\/span>) in the new covenant (<span class='bible'>Mat 25:34<\/span>).The blessing of the fathers builds the home of the children, if the children do not prevent the blessing of the fathers, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:8<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:9-18<\/span>. Moses and Christ as to their power to bear: 1) While Moses alone is unable to bear, Christ bears all things (<span class='bible'>Heb 1:3<\/span>). 2) Christ has borne what Moses was not able to bear, even our sicknesses (<span class='bible'>Isa 53:4<\/span>).The indispensable qualities in a judge: 1) wisdom (the fear of God); 2) prudence (by the side of truth, faithfulness); 3) good report.The judgment is of God: 1) a consolation to the righteous <span class='bible'>Judges 2<\/span>) a terror to all the unrighteous.The judicial model in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 17:1<\/span>) the open ear; 2) the impartial mind; 3) justice for every one; 4) fear of no one.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:19-21<\/span>. The way of the children of God still from mountain to mountain: 1) from Sinai to Golgotha; 2) from Golgotha to the Jerusalem above (<span class='bible'>Mat 5:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 21:10<\/span>).The bride of the Song comes up out of the wilderness: 1) the war-times of the Church (<span class='bible'>Son 3:6<\/span> sq.); 2) but also its times of peace and victory, <span class='bible'>Son 8:5<\/span>How should we look back upon the wilderness: 1) as upon a school-time which has been entirely finished; 2) as upon many and serious occasions for gratitude to God. We must not fear: 1) the high prerogative, 2) nor the sacred duty of the Church.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:22-25<\/span>. The Spies: 1) in their two-fold relation to the wish of the people and to the purpose of God; 2) in their two-fold result: that Canaan is a good land, but Israel a wicked people.Gods promises stand the test, 1) but faith must investigate, and 2) doubt not sit in judgment.Even for the heavenly Canaan the fruits of the Spirit (<span class='bible'>Gal 5:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eph 5:9<\/span>) prove the goodness of the land.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:26-33<\/span>. Unbelief 1) in its grounds, a would not; 2) in its nature, no going up; 3) in its utterances, rebellion, disobedience to the command and promise of God, murmurs by themselves, and outspoken ingratitude (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:26-27<\/span>).The exaggerations of perverse and craven hearts, of an excited and depressed, a haughty and faint-hearted spirit (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:28<\/span>).Means against fear and terror: 1) the Lord is our leader: 2) the Lord fights for us (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:29-30<\/span>).How God bears His people: 1) He raises them from the dust; 2) He holds them in His arms; 3) He brings them to His home (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:31<\/span>).The care of God over His own at evening, during the night, and the day (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:33<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:34-40<\/span>. The wrath of God <span class='bible'>Isaiah 1<\/span>) certain, 2) just, 3) consuming (<span class='bible'>Heb 10:27<\/span>).The blessed exceptions in the judgments represented in Caleb and Joshua.The steadfast faith as of Caleb: 1) in the apostacy, 2) to the end. Again 1) as to its reward; 2) as to its work.What is the perfect following of the Lord? When one follows Him in every condition and at all times.A mediator is not a mediator only as Moses proves: 1) in his love which identifies him with the people; 2) in the judgment of God upon him which excludes him from the promised land.Even thou! how solemn it sounds, 1) for the unbelievers (<span class='bible'>Luk 23:31<\/span>); 2) even for believers (<span class='bible'>Job 4:18<\/span>)!Like the lightning, the judgments of God, 1) strike the heights, 2) that those in the low-grounds should fear. The nearer to the Lord, the nearer to His judgmenta truth for us even, and for others.It is not Moses, but Joshua, who should introduce Israel into the inheritance of Canaan: 1) observe His name (Jesus); 2) mark His preparation, as a servant, disciple of Moses (<span class='bible'>Exo 17:9<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>Deu 24:13<\/span> sq.); 3) consider his qualification for the work, strengthen Him, and 4) the promise of God concerning Him. The importance of <span class='bible'>Joshua 1<\/span>) with Moses, 2) beyond Moses.Gods thoughts are not our thoughts, both in wrath and in love. How the wisdom of the flesh is foolishness with God, 1) in its anxious care; 2) in its final issue.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:41-46<\/span>. The sorrow of the world (<span class='bible'>2Co 7:10<\/span>) 1) repents indeed, but how? 2) acts indeed, but against what? 3) works death at the end. Three-fold repentance of Cain (<span class='bible'>Gen 4:13<\/span>), of Israel, of Judas (<span class='bible'>Mat 27:4<\/span> sq.)The Lord is ever more thoughtful for us than we for others, indeed than for ourselves even.If God is not with us, there <span class='bible'>Isaiah 1<\/span>) no victory with us; 2) the contest is in vain (<span class='bible'>Psa 127:1<\/span> sq.); 3) even our own strength is against us (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:43<\/span>).By the bees we are not to understand their own strength (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:44<\/span>), not even as armed (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:41<\/span>), but rather their weakness against the strength of God (<span class='bible'>Psa 118:12<\/span>).Hormah, the bann place for the first, through the second Israel. There is a return, and even a weeping, before the Lord, to which He grants nothing, to wit, 1) the return from vain attempts in our own strength; 2) our tears from obstinacy and despair.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 2:1-3<\/span> Kadesh an ending which is at the same time a beginning.The past and present departures in their similarity and in their differences.The way of Israel: 1) no retreat, although back to the Red Sea; 2) no residence, although many days at the mountain (Doct. and Ethical, 5).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 2:4-23<\/span>. The passage of Israel along the borders of Edom, to these for terror (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:4<\/span>), to those in love (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:5-6<\/span>).We should not overcome evil with evil, but with good (<span class='bible'>Rom 12:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 12:21<\/span> :<span class='bible'>1Pe 3:9<\/span>).The blessings of God in the march through the wilderness: in the work of the hand, in the way of the feet, in the necessities of life. To the divine blessing (<span class='bible'>Pro 10:22<\/span>) there <span class='bible'>Isaiah 1<\/span>) nothing too much, 2) nothing too difficult, 3) nothing too long, 4) nothing too great. (Indeed, the greater the need, so much the quicker the aid.)God is a ruler over the people and all kingdoms (<span class='bible'>2Ch 20:6<\/span>). The hoariest antiquity shows this; history is ever showing it; in the kingdom of God at last all people and kingdoms will show it. The times as well as the bounds of the people are of the Lord (Doct. 7). What God gives, He only can take away, but often through human agency (<span class='bible'>Dan 4:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Dan 2:21<\/span>). God preserves His word in judgments as well as promises: the old Israel a glass for the one case, and the new for the other (<span class='bible'>1Co 10:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 15:4<\/span>). Who is great? God only, and He only confirms it in His doings (<span class='bible'>Psa 77:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 10:6<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 2:24<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Deu 3:22<\/span>. Israel against Sihon, a type of the Church Militant. It is given to it to conquer; it is told to fight. The gates of hell shall not prevail against the Church of God; in the great day of the Lord there is terror before it under the whole heaven (Rev.).A true Church in certain circles is ever an object of fear.In the hardened heart much good precedes the inward judgment, and its outward execution; the greeting of peace goes before the rejection (<span class='bible'>Luk 10:6-7<\/span>).If God is for us (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:31<\/span>), who can resist us (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:32<\/span>)? We shall conquer widely (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:33<\/span>), and the sight shall correspond to the faith (<span class='bible'>Deu 2:34<\/span> sq).Upon what does the inheritance depend? upon courage, the people, the flesh? (<span class='bible'>Psa 20:7<\/span>).When ought we to fear? When even the whole world is for us, but not the Lord.As God gave Og and Sihon unto the armed power of Israel, so now He gives his and our enemies into the power of our prayers.(For the celebration of victory.) Victory is of the Lord, but so also the contest (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:35<\/span>).A man can himself do nothing, except it is given him from heaven (<span class='bible'>Joh 3:27<\/span>).The best watcher of a city (<span class='bible'>Psa 127:1<\/span>), and even the true keeper (<span class='bible'>Pro 14:26<\/span>) is the Lord.We also have fortifications to destroy, but with the weapons of God, scarcely with any others (<span class='bible'>2Co 10:4<\/span> sq.).Tyrants, conquerors, the natural man, the world: in their might (Og was the only one remaining), in their glory. (Behold his bed!) <span class='bible'>Jer 9:22<\/span> sq. The last bed is ever the grave, and it cannot be said of any one, as of the risen one, <span class='bible'>Mar 16:6<\/span>.The strong fall to the Lord for a spoil, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:12-13<\/span>, in the members, and still differently in the head, <span class='bible'>Isa 53:12<\/span>.The heroes of eternity (as Jair): their contests and victories in faith, their testimony of faith (<strong>and called them,<\/strong> sq.)Be one; common the victory, common the battle.Brotherly love: in its divine ground (God has given you), in its cheerful march, in its equipments and strength.Let us not forsake our assembling! <span class='bible'>Heb 10:25<\/span>.Separation leads, 1) to a corrupt enjoyment of the gifts of God; 2) to a carnal self-exaltation (rejoicing in the armament, in the very nails); 3) to an unlovely forsaking and censorious inspection (judging, not going before) our brother; 4) to a self-consuming of strength, to a peculiar exhaustion.God knows well how to guard these left behind, to lead the pilgrim to rest, to bring the exiles home. Faith also has eyes, and indeed looks backwards, forwards, upwards: to the wonderful works, the promises, of God, to God Himself, who takes away all fear, who constantly fights for us.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 3:23-29<\/span>. Moses, a servant of God, and indeed one approved or faithful, but only at the beginning (<span class='bible'>Heb 3:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 15:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn 3:2<\/span>).The desire of Moses compared with that of Paul, <span class='bible'>2 Corinthians 12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Php 1:23<\/span>.There are fruitless prayers even in the kingdom of God, and precisely in cases like those of Moses and Paul, when we do not ask according to the counsel and will of God (<span class='bible'>Mat 26:39<\/span>). [But are such prayers fruitless? They are in truth fruitful, never vain. See the results with Moses, Paul, and especially our Saviour.A. G.]. With this also we must take into view the regard to the kingdom of God and the world. What possible falls we might be kept from were it not for others.Still God does not deny His own, without also granting their request. (If He cannot make me happy in the way which I desire, He will still press upon my heart loving consolation in prayer).Humbled (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:26<\/span>) we may go up (<span class='bible'>Deu 3:27<\/span>): I know whom Thou wilt gloriously adorn, those whom Thou hast first brought low.I have seen, O Lord, Thy throne from afar, sq.The humble may be exalted, the weak may be strong in the strength of God. (<span class='bible'>2Co 12:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Php 4:13<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 4:1-40<\/span>. To the law and the testimony! To do and be true is the duty, life, and glory of the people of God.But be doers of the word, and not hearers only (<span class='bible'>Jam 1:22<\/span>). The doing justifies (does it) (<span class='bible'>Rom 2:13<\/span>) but neither doing with respect to it, nor flowing from it.The true orthodoxy is this: the righteous, not the followers of Baal, believe, and faith proves itself right, through word and walk. The right service of God is the following Him and communion with Him, the open confession and the hidden converse.The glory of the people of God: 1) Outwardly to appear as the keepers of the treasure of God, and therefore to be highly prized; 2) inwardly the gracious and powerful nearness of God, the joyful access in prayer of individual members to God, and the certain knowledge of the divine will.They are true parents who are not forgetful hearers themselves, and who know how to make intelligent hearers of their children (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:9-10<\/span>).The day at Horeb, in its threefold import: 1) as the day of the people (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:10<\/span>): 2) as the day of God in His majesty and exaltation (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:11-12<\/span>); 3) as the day of the covenant of God, and of the law for the people (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:13<\/span>).Corruption in religion, 1) has its beginning in this, that God (His being and will) has been changed into nature, the Creator into the creature (<span class='bible'>Rom 1:18<\/span> sq.); but 2) it passes over, not barely into gross heathenism, but first and directly into the less gross, in which God (counsel and work) is confounded with reason, the redeemer with self-righteousness and self-redemption.Redemption is the choice and leading of the child of God as in the case of Israel (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 43:1<\/span> sq.).The grief of Moses: His thorn in the flesh, a sign for Israel.Self-preservation is secured, 1) through a recollection of the covenant grace of God; 2) in obedience to the word of God. His commands.The Lord is a consuming fire; thus, His nature being love, which works with consuming energy.Holiness the attribute of that nature, is a fire (consuming not merely the dross from His own, but the perverse also. The wrath expressing itself in chastisement, and in punishment).Not only Israel, but the sinner generally, has the witness in the heaven above, and in the earth at his feet, as in Sinai, and much more in Golgotha.Sin is a corruption of the people, and an injury to the land, and sins are punished through sins.The true seeking has the sure promise of finding, and is a concern of the whole man.Times of need are times of blessing, for temptation teaches us to mark the word (<span class='bible'>Isa 28:19<\/span>), and trial leads to prayer (<span class='bible'>Isa 26:16<\/span>). The true seeking is the godly sorrow (<span class='bible'>2Co 7:10<\/span>) promised by God, wrought by God, and leads to God.The promise of the conversion of Israel begins in the exile, fulfilled in Christ, still remains open. (For missions to the Jews.) This is the mercy of God, that He preserves, saves us, and preserves the word.Inquiry into the uses of the world-history: 1) Leads to God as the origin of all; 2) teaches us to recognize the greatness of His thoughts towards men; 3) shows the sacredness and intimacy of His revelation to His people; 4) declares the wonders of His way; 5) is, in fine, a theodicee.The national greatness of Israel, 1) measured by that which is humanly and earthly great; 2) confirmed by the grand revelation of God at Horeb, and through the grand redemption from Egypt.The seeing-eye, to what it extends: It gives the sight, but not the insight (<span class='bible'>Isa 6:9<\/span> sq.) hence open thou mine eyes, that I, sq., <span class='bible'>Psa 119:18<\/span>.The living God distinguishes Himself from idols generally, by His wonderful works, but specially by the law and redemption. The most wonderful thing is His being, because God is love, which transcends all nature and all reason (<span class='bible'>Eph 3:19<\/span>). The fathers were flesh and blood, and what is Abrahams seed, in the light of reason, and in comparison with the other nations? (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:38<\/span>). The thankful knowledge of the Lord is a concern of the heart, and that only, and is eternal life.<\/p>\n<p>Chap. 1.<span class='bible'> Deu 1:6-7<\/span>. Calvin: Lest the people should delay who were already far too slow, he adds in the facility stated, a stimulus, saying that they had barely to move the feet to enjoy the promised rest. (So Jesus had even greater haste than Judas himself, <span class='bible'>Joh 13:27<\/span>). Schultz: With the readiness of the Lord to fulfil His covenant promises. He joins closely His holiness, which shows itself only upon the occasion of sins, but as punishing unreservedly, comes into so much clearer light. A beautiful title, with which he opens his discourse: <strong>the Lord our God<\/strong>. The Lord does not intend, indeed, any immediate transition from bondage to dominion, but an unimpeded advance to the goal. In following Him he gives no special residence. Richter: The Amorites were especially named to intimate that their iniquity was full (<span class='bible'>Gen 15:16<\/span>) and the time for the occupation (of Canaan) had come. Berl. B.: The law cannot make perfect. But we must not stand still. The true light beckons us onward. Zinzendorf: The possessing of the land at our day is nothing but a bringing of the kingdom of God in this or that region.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:9<\/span>. Starke: No Christian should assume a heavier burden than he is able to bear. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:11<\/span>. Schultz: Moses is so much more impelled to his wish, as it touches the life of a nation, called to be the bearer of the honor of the Lord. <strong>Spake<\/strong> for promise (<span class='bible'>Num 10:29<\/span>); Israel throughout relegated to the word of God, had no special word for promise; what God spake He began to do in that He spake it. To the believer all that God has spoken is assured. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:13<\/span>. Calvin: This liberty [election by the peopleA. G.] is very desirable, so that we should not be compelled to obey any one, whoever may be placed over us, but that the choice should be given so that no one should rule us who may not have been approved. The highest integrity and diligence are not enough for the ruler, if skill and sagacity are wanting. Luther: It is dangerous and shameful that one should force himself into power, against the will of the people. Many artifices mislead the wise, if they are not prudent, and will deceive them if they are not experienced and skillful. If a prince cannot have both, it is better that he should be a man of great foresight and wanting in piety, than pious and imprudent. Starke: In the appointment of officers the choice should not proceed upon favor, but upon experience and the fear of God, <span class='bible'>Act 2:23<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>Deu 6:1<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>2Ch 19:5<\/span> sq. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:14<\/span>. Osiander: Subjects should not reject the useful plans of their rulers, nor resist the same in any arbitrary manner, <span class='bible'>Rom 13:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Tit 3:1<\/span>. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:16<\/span>. The word of one party is not enough, they should have both. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:17<\/span>. Luther: This is the highest and most difficult virtue in a prince. To judge the poor and unknown is easy, but to condemn the powerful, the rich, and friends, without regard to blood, honor, fear or favor, according to the clear view of the case, that is a divine virtue. No prince does this, unless made strong and courageous by the Holy Spirit. Calvin: They should not fear any mortal, because the judgment is of God, by which He not only reminds them of the account to be rendered to God, but shows how absurd it is to prostitute the majesty of God in that manner, since they, standing rather in His place, should look as from above upon all men. Were this deeply impressed upon magistrates and pastors, they would not. vacillate, but stand firm against all terrors [Moses, 1) appointed men of good character; 2) gave them a good charge: to be diligent and patient, just and impartial, resolute and courageous; 3) a good reason to enforce the charge, <strong>for the judgment is Gods<\/strong>. Matt. Henry.A. G.]. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:19<\/span>. Schultz: The greater and more fearful the wilderness through which they went, led and borne by the Lord, the more blameable is their unbelief which was active even then. Piscator: The Church of God is a stranger in this world, walks continually in a wilderness in which it meets rough ways, storms and faithless nomads, but in all has one true support and protector. [So the way to the heavenly Canaan is beset with difficulties and dangers, <span class='bible'>Act 14:23<\/span>. Wordsworth.A. G.]. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:20<\/span>. Schultz: The high grounds of Canaan correspond to the most high God, who would have His dwelling therein. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:21<\/span>. Schultz: The demand <strong>fear not<\/strong>, sq., our Lord gives in the N. T. to His disciples, <span class='bible'>Joh 14:27<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:23<\/span>. Calvin: If they had all been taken from one tribe their faithfulness might have been suspected; but if each possessed its own witness, all jealousy and suspicion would be removed. Then, too, God chose men of renown, whose testimony would command respect. But there is nothing which the wickedness of men cannot pervert. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:26<\/span>. Luther: Thus those whom God has trusted in great things are faithless to Him in small things; for thou knowest that faith is not a work of the free will, but only of the grace of God. Schultz: There are, in the history of the kingdom of God, deciding points, when even wickedness rises to its highest distinction, for the perfecting of grace. Israel, similar to the pilgrim in his holiest moments. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:27<\/span>. Schultz: All the prophets point to this redemptive work. Some refuse the gifts of the Son in the N. T., and become like the old Israel. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:27-28<\/span>. Luther: Unbelief raves because the word of God is lost. That is the fruit of human prudence in divine things. Unbelief makes the dangers more and greater than they are, but faith counts all for nothing, and the word as the strength of God, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:29<\/span> sq. [All our disobedience and failures flow from a want of faith in the word of God. Unbelief is disobedience, and the spring from which it issues.A. G.]. J. Gerhard: If we turn our eyes from the promise of the gospel, Satan tries to persuade us that we are unable to stand against such mighty foes. Krummacher: Is it not thus with many in Christendom? No, we can never do that. Glad to have it off their hands, they will not make the least attempt nor even give to the Lord one good word for it, because He might strengthen them, and they will not come to Him.Starke: <strong>Our brethren<\/strong>. Through this the spies become partakers in the sins of many. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:29<\/span>. Cramer: Those who are strong in faith should comfort and help the weak, <span class='bible'>Gal 6:1<\/span>. Schultz: It is precisely with this demand as with that to Ahaz, <span class='bible'>Isa 7:10<\/span> sq. The last attempt. It must at all events appear, what was desired. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:30<\/span>. Schultz: <strong>Jehovah your God<\/strong>.Can it be that His relation to them is still not destroyed, even if it were as <span class='bible'>Gen 6:6<\/span>. Moses can point for the answer to a present experience, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:33<\/span>. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:31<\/span>. Schultz: Incomprehensible condescension of God, and still more incomprehensible exaltation of the Church. The true Shepherd. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:32<\/span>. Luther: Thus they put no faith in Moses, who was prepared with so many words, and so many miraculous signs. But why should we wonder when to-day there is so little faith, and the whole world raves in unbelief? If only two men from the great mass cleave to Moses, he will not intermit his office-work with respect to the word, and preaches in vain to the unbelievers. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:33<\/span>. Schultz: The divine activity in its energy cannot be represented in any more fitting way than in light and fire, with which the smoke cloud itself appears, <span class='bible'>Isa 4:5<\/span>. The living energy of men comes appropriately and early to light in the smoking breath. The animating and consuming, the refreshing and wearying potencies in their unity. The caravans in the wilderness raise an artificial smoke-cloud to go before them. Since the Lord sought out the camping places, the inconsistency is the more remarkable, in that they have hitherto trusted to Him for rest, followed Him through the darkest paths; but now when so near the peculiar resting-place they despair.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:34<\/span> sq. Schultz: The judgment upon the old Israel, a prediction of that upon the new, when it should become an old. It tended to check the external, false particularism.Luther: The Jewish people fails when it was upon the very neck of the Amorites. Thus the forbearance of God gives space for repentance to the heathen before they should be destroyed. <span class='bible'>Rom 3:29<\/span>. Their blindness is their snare, sq. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:36<\/span>. So also Noah in his evil generation, <span class='bible'>Gen 6:7<\/span>. Schultz: The old Israel, to a certain extent, entered Canaan with Caleb and Joshua. Caleb not only saw the land, but possessed it. He asked for Hebron (<span class='bible'>Joshua 14<\/span>), because in his old age he had still living faith in the face of the sons of Anak, who had plunged the others, for the most part, into fear. His more glorious reward. The statement why he was spared removes every suspicion of partiality on the part of God. The problem of humanity, especially of Israel, is to be faithful unto death and in death; solved only in the true Caleb. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:37<\/span>. Starke Moses confessed his own sin, but, also that it was not intentional with him. Luther: For our instruction and comfort, lest we should despair in our sins, for in this temptation not only many of the people, but even men of excellence, even the greatest prince Moses, with his holy brother Aaron, fell. We should fear the Lord, and despair in ourselves, since we are what we are only by His grace and power. <span class='bible'>Deu 1:38<\/span>. In the kingdom of God it is first true, <em>le roi ne meurt pas<\/em>. Starke: Joshua here typifies a higher one than Moses[Matt. Henry: Mercy is mixed with wrath, 1) though Moses might not bring them into Canaan, Joshua should; 2) though this generation should not enter, the next should.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:39<\/span>. Wurt. Bib.: Although we do not believe God, He remains true and faithful to His promises. Schultz: What you will not believe, that I will bring to pass, that I may make known my strength in the weak, and better aid your helpless ones than yourselves. Through the whole history of His kingdom, He knows how to find himself in the form of a servant, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:40<\/span>. Schultz: But it is different with you older than with the younger; you to punishment and death, they to preservation and strength. If Israel has not Canaan, then the desert. Either heaven or hell, no intermediate place.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:41<\/span>. Starke: Our nature is so depraved, that it knows no restraints. What God forbids, we do; what He commands, we neglect.Krummacher: They add: <strong>as the Lord commanded us<\/strong>. But indeed had He said: The Lord will fight for you. Your plan was partly too late, partly not properly arranged. <span class='bible'>Psa 44:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 33:16<\/span> sq. Your obedience must now consist in this, that you lay aside your own will. Starke: Plans undertaken against God and His word come to a bad end. [Henry: Thus when the door is shut and the day of grace is over, there will be found those that stand without and knock. Cowardice and presumption are not far apart.A. G.] Luther: The unsearchable judgments of God! His people who presume upon their own strength, He permits to be overcome, as if He were not their God. But the enemy, who rely upon their own strength, He allows to conquer. Know that as there is that which is more to be feared than the manifest signs of the anger of God, so the unbeliever is sometimes successful in his way, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:45<\/span>. It happens to Israel as to Esau, <span class='bible'>Heb 12:17<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>Chap. 2, <span class='bible'>Deu 2:3<\/span>. Schultz: The Lord waits again only to a certain extent to call out His <strong>it is enough<\/strong>, and to lead the desert-wanderers into Canaan. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:4<\/span> sq. Luther: In the history of the heathen we see the greatness or smallness of works; but in the history of the Jews it is only the word of God, through whose leading and will all things come to pass. Richter: Before God brought the Israelites to punish His enemies in Canaan, He taught them to forgive their enemies in Edom. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:7<\/span>. In all the providence of God with respect to other people, and in all his consideration of them, Israel still appears as the one especially blessed, as bodily so spiritually. <span class='bible'>Psa 147:20<\/span>. As (<span class='bible'>Deu 1:31<\/span>) all false steps, falls and contingencies are taken up in the divine bearing, so all wants in the divine providence which always helps him (<span class='bible'>Luk 22:35<\/span>). They end in love and blessing, if they are from the ways of God. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:15<\/span>. The hand of God finds His enemies. He rules in the midst of His enemies. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:23<\/span>. Richter: How impressively the true history of the world teaches the righteousness of the Judge of the world. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:24<\/span>. Krummacher: What may we not do if we believe, and how should not all things be possible to those whom Christ makes strong? The true beginning to take possession is made in the blessed dying hour. The full possession follows at doomsday. [Henry: Observe in the commission given to Israel, 1) though God assured them the land should be their own, yet they must bestir themselves, and contend with Sihon in battle; 2) when they fight, God will fight for them.A. G.] <span class='bible'>Deu 2:25<\/span>. Schultz: Israel enters into the same relation to the heathen as man generally to the rest of creation, as the representative of communion with God, of the higher life of the Spirit. <span class='bible'>Deu 2:31<\/span>. Richter: Thus oftentimes gifts come to the children of God beyond their expectation. Schultz: To the divine beginning in love, the beginning on the part of His people in zeal and confidence must correspond (<span class='bible'>Isa 40:31<\/span>), and thus always when the call is given by God, there must be a cheerful response. His saints are also His mighty jubilant ones, <span class='bible'>Isa 13:3<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>Chap. 3, <span class='bible'>Deu 3:1<\/span>. Luther: Og must have been a bold king to contend with Israel alone, and not have come to the help of Sihon. At the time of Saul all Israel fled before a single giant; it would have been so here if the faith of the people and the truth of the promise of God had not wrought wonders. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:2<\/span>. Schultz: If the demands upon Israels faith, made stronger by the first victory, were greater, so the Lord comes to their aid with cheering and impressive encouragement, <span class='bible'>Deu 1:29<\/span>. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:14<\/span>. Richter: Moses, surprised, says of Jair, stretching widely to the north, he maintained his name. Thus what would be an obstacle to unbelief or weak faith becomes a source of strength to the believer. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:18<\/span>. Schultz: Moses laboring against any isolation of the East Jordanic tribes not only in the present war, but for the long future, ventures to hope that the special exertions for their brethren could easily strengthen the community of feeling, and make it permanent. In case of isolation the East Jordan tribes would suffer the most. Tub. Bib.: We should interest ourselves in the brethren in faith, <span class='bible'>Rom 12:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 14:13<\/span> sq. Cramer: If we have planted our feet firmly in spiritual things, we should help the weak and unconverted. <span class='bible'>Gal 6:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Php 2:12<\/span>. Luther: They enter the work of God with their strength, but do not presume upon their strength. Blessed are they who thus serve God with their weapons and members. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:21<\/span>. Schultz: The contest in the service of God may for the first be the more severe, the longer it lasts; but out of the localities in which we have fought for and with God, there rise up loud-speaking witnesses to kindle anew our courage and faith. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:23<\/span> sq. Richter: Through this open confession of his hearts desire he in part wakens or strengthens a similar desire in Israel, and in part in opposition to <span class='bible'>Num 20:12<\/span> sanctifies again the name of God. Schultz: Moses truly in the first word betrays his thoughts of his own guilt. Above all he makes the impression that the law introduced by him had reached in his case its most peculiar object, the knowledge of sin. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:24<\/span>. J. Gerhardt: When one asks a favor from an avaricious person, he is wont to present before him the kindness he would have performed; but when from a generous person, the kindness he has already received. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:25<\/span>. Schultz: Canaan presents itself to him as a highland by the side of Horeb, where he lived the best days of his life, and in contrast to the desert. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:26<\/span>. Tub. Bib.: If this is done in the green tree, what shall be done in the dry (<span class='bible'>1Pe 4:18<\/span>). Wurth. B: If we sin with the godless, we must suffer punishment with them. <span class='bible'>Deu 3:27<\/span>. Schultz: Viewing Canaan from Pisgah, a true representative of the Old Covenant. Though he must content himself with the distant view, his life has not been an aimless one. However much or little of perfection may pass before the eye of the individual, if it concerns a work of God, there is a progress and completion indeed endless, in which at last the individual shall be included in the finished work of God. [Wordsworth: The law had a far-off vision of the gospel and its heavenly revelations, and yearned for it and them, but could not go in and possess them; but Moses after his death was brought into Canaan to see the glory of Christ (<span class='bible'>Mat 17:3<\/span>). Not Moses, but Jesus, brings us to our Canaan.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p>Chap. 4, <span class='bible'>Deu 4:1<\/span>. Schultz: And now, <em>i.e.<\/em> since He has first loved us, He permits us again to love Him. As <span class='bible'>Rom 10:17<\/span>,  first, <em>etc.<\/em> Starke: Beside the hearing, the reading, the devout contemplation, the careful preservation, the actual fulfilling. [From Gods doing to ours. We should use Gods providences to quicken us in duty.A. G.] Richter: <span class='bible'>Deu 4:2<\/span> places the limits to men, not to the Spirit of God. Starke: Thus the sacred Scriptures contain perfectly all that is necessary to salvation. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:6<\/span>. Schultz: There lies throughout at the foundation the truth, that man by himself is deficient in wisdom. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:7<\/span>. Michaelis: God shows Himself the lawgiver and judge of His people, as He answers their law-questions. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:8<\/span>. Schultz: No heathen nation was able to establish justly the rights of men between each other, however great it might be. All justice has at last its roots in God. Richter: Paulalso, <span class='bible'>Romans 3, 9<\/span>, celebrates the advantage of Israel (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:6-9<\/span>). Ziegl: What are all the political systems of Machiavelli, Helvetius, Haller, <em>etc.<\/em>, against the Republic of Plato, which every one who in this day will be a politician admires above all? And still this last, in comparison with the Israelitish constitutional law, is nothing more than an abstraction in a mythological dream. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:9<\/span>. Calvin: Thus the tardiness of our flesh must be aroused, and at the same time its weakness fortified, its inconstancy prevented, since nothing is more easy than that the whole zeal should collapse in a sudden forgetfulness, or grow languid by degrees. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:11<\/span>. Schultz: The appearance upon Sinai, and the sacred night. Both foundations of a covenant of Godbut how different! <span class='bible'>Deu 4:29<\/span>. The sinner never binds himself to seek God, unless when he conceives Him to be placable. Sincere conversion is that of the whole heart, and the opposite to that which is feigned or hypocritical. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:30<\/span>. Calvin: Sorrow in its uses and fruits, <span class='bible'>Heb 12:11<\/span>. We should not be exasperated by the rod of God. [<span class='bible'>Deu 4:31<\/span>. Wordsworth: <strong>He will not forsake thee<\/strong>. There is mercy then in store for the Jews.A. G.] <span class='bible'>Deu 4:34<\/span>. ziegl: In fact (beyond Christ, where the miracle appears as nature) there is no other point in history, about which such a fulness of miracles are massed, as the exodus of Israel, in what precedes and follows it. Indeed the supernatural in nature, which is a proof of the constant latent existence of a higher order of things, is only introduced through the divine freedom, but on the other hand is closely connected as a sign with the following revelation. <span class='bible'>Deu 4:37<\/span>. Schultz: True faith must grow, and be one with the feeling of unworthiness; will it be strong, it must have some other ground for the divine love than itself; a fundamental truth which touches the central point of Christendom.[For further homiletical hints see the admirable and practical summing up of this chapter in Henry.A. G.].<\/p>\n<p><strong>Footnotes:<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[1]<\/span>1 <span class='bible'>Deu 1:5<\/span>. [, to dig, to inscribe upon stone, as <span class='bible'>Deu 27:8<\/span>. Hence Haevernick and Wordsworth understand here, to write down. But as the idea is, to bring to light, to make clear, our word, explain, seems to meet all the necessities of the case.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[2]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 1:13<\/span>. , give, place, set.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[3]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 1:23<\/span>. It, the word, was good in mine eyes.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[4]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 1:36<\/span>. Margin: lit. fulfilled, to go after Jehovah.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[5]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 1:41<\/span>. . Most modern commentators adopt the rendering of Schrder, connecting it with the Arabic word of the same sense. It is merely a conjecture, however, and the context would seem to favor the rendering in our version.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[6]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 2:6<\/span>. Lit. dig water, buy permission to dig water. Bib. Comm.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[7]<\/span> <span class='bible'>Deu 2:9<\/span>. [Margin: use not hostility against them; but the text is better here.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[8]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 2:13<\/span>. Omit <em>said I<\/em>. The words are still the words of God to Moses, and connect it with <span class='bible'>Deu 2:9<\/span>.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[9]<\/span>[Deut 3:34. . The meaning and construction of this word are doubtful; but the weight of authority and the absence of the article are both in favor of connecting it with , and of rendering mortals, men generally. We took all his cities, and laid under ban every city of mortals. What was laid under ban was of course destroyed.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[10]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 4:6<\/span>. See <span class='bible'>Deu 2:36<\/span>.A. G.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[11]<\/span>[<span class='bible'>Deu 4:18<\/span>. Sons of strength.A. G.]<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> CONTENTS<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> The continuation of Moses&#8217; discourse is carried through this chapter. Here are described the victory Israel obtained over Og king of Bashan, with the division of his dominions, to the two tribes of Reuben and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh: the order given to Joshua, as the intended successor of Moses, to carry on the conquest of Canaan: Moses&#8217; earnest request at that time to the LORD, that he might go over Jordan with the people, and the LORD&#8217;S refusal.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 3:1<\/span><\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> It is said in one of the Psalms, that the LORD led the people by a right way to a city of habitation. And so, no doubt, it was. But the way of GOD&#8217;S people is sometimes rough and full of difficulty. This path that Israel was now in, was to the southward, on the east of Jordan, <span class='bible'>Psa 117:2<\/span> .<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> Prayers That Must Cease<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 3:26<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> &#8216;The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.&#8217; There are prayers that must not be prolonged. We have wearied God, we are talking unwisely to Him; we think we are praying when we are only aggravating Divine providence; it would be the supreme mercy if we could only learn to hold our tongue. It is as if God had said, We have had enough of this matter; this is mere ignorance or selfishness; this is no piety, it is anything but piety; thou art now talking wordily and ineffectively, and nothing can follow such talk as this but bitter disappointment; drop it! This is a great and blessed mystery in the Divine sovereignty and providence of the world. Some people you cannot get to be still; your only hope of partial safety is in not allowing them to begin; by all means prevent them from opening their lips; if you once permit them to begin, they will never imagine that it can be possible that you would wish them to end. A remarkable instance is that of Moses. There was a longing in his courageous, kingly old heart to go over and to go into the land. &#8216;I pray Thee let me go over and see the good land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain and Lebanon; I have had a long hard time of it; who could repeat the miserable experience I have had with this wild, unchastened Israel? Do let me go over and see the end of it all, which shall also be the beginning of it all, as sunset seems to hide in its radiant heart white and glorious sunrise.&#8217; The Lord said in effect: Moses, we have had enough of this; let there be no whining and no continuance of this poor mean prayer; speak no more to Me of this matter; the arrangement is complete and final; fall into My hands, having first encouraged Joshua, thy successor, who has not done one-hundredth part of thy work; but I have a meaning in this; speak no more about it. Hence we come almost abruptly upon the subject of stifled prayers, prayers cut right in two, a most tragic and heart-paining bisection of our prayer. We thought we might talk always to God, but herein we are rebuked; we have been offering, mayhap, poor prayers, mean, worthless, superstitious, or superficial prayers; we have not gone deeply down into the root and life of the matter; and God seems to say, For My sake, drop it; speak no more about it. &#8216;The Lord was wroth with me for your sakes, and would not hear me,&#8217; would not hear even me after this lifetime of priestly solicitude and fatherly intercession. Thus we are driven to consider whether there may not be some prayers that ought not to be prayed, and thus we are further driven to consider whether we may not have sinned in prayer; for if some people begin there is no getting rid of them any more.<\/p>\n<p> I. What are the prayers which ought to be stifled, and of which God wishes to hear nothing more? They are selfish or self-considering prayers, which never find their way into heaven. No nail could carry them up so high, no eagle-nail so strong in pinion could lift up the burden of such worthless prayers to the threshold of heaven.<\/p>\n<p> One of the things we shall have to repent of some day, when we are bigger and wiser souls, will be our prayers.<\/p>\n<p> II. There are prayers that minister subtly but surely to intellectual or social vanity. A man will set himself to pray for knowledge of the future. The future has always been fascinating to a certain type of imagination. If we could only find out, without other people being also able to find out, what is coming tomorrow! There is a field for fancy! The Lord will not hear us; when He does admit anybody into His more secret chambers it is the babe. What babe ever took up any room, or were we not so fond of the babe that we imagined it occupied no place at all, but was just as welcome as a sunbeam and as little likely to incommode us in the matter of space?<\/p>\n<p> III. There are prayers that do not involve thorough renewal and submission of heart; they are anecdote prayers, little pottering prayers about fine days and fine harvests and rain and divers little comforts that are specially and locally desired and needed; it will require all the grace of God to turn these whinings into real and effectual prayers. There is no prayer worth praying that does not aim at the submission of the human will to the Divine &#8216;Nevertheless, not my will, but Thine be done&#8217;. That is true prayer, and prayer, we have often said, that is always and necessarily, when offered in the right spirit, answered and glorified.<\/p>\n<p> Joseph Parker, <em> City Temple Pulpit,<\/em> vol. III. p. 40.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositor&#8217;s Dictionary of Text by Robertson<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Review and Prospect<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><span class='bible'>Deu 3<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Is it not remarkable that good causes and good men should meet with constant opposition? We are now perusing the history of a journey which was undertaken by divine direction, and again and again almost on every page we come upon the fact that the journey was from end to end bitterly opposed. Probably, if the people had started on a pilgrimage at their own suggestion, they could hardly have encountered severer hostility. We may even go further and say Had the people gone out in direct opposition to the will of God, they could scarcely have been resisted with more obstinate animosity. Looking at the intensity of the hatred which the progress of the Israelites excited, one might say, not without plausible reasoning, that they had wholly mistaken the course which they ought to have pursued; it would be simply impossible to believe that God could lead any people into so many snares, antagonisms, battles, and cruel repulsions. The one part of the story thus appears to contradict the other. If we read the divine direction, we come to one conclusion; if we turn our attention almost wholly to social and national opposition, we come to a totally different opinion and judgment. What then is to be done? We must revert to facts which are known to ourselves and are vividly and completed attested by this day&#8217;s bitter experience. Were this matter of ancient history, we might, in a happier condition of civilisation and in a happier mood of mind, dispute the theory that Israel travelled under divine direction and guidance; but this very thing is done today in our country, in all countries, in our own heart and life. Never man, surely, went to church without some enemy in the form of temptation, suggestion, or welcome in other directions, seeking to prevent his accomplishing the sacred purpose. Where is the good cause against which some modern Og king of some modern Bashan, does not arise? The argument can be set in so many angles and helped by so many illustrations known to ourselves that we need not have any doubt about ancient history. Does no enemy arise against honesty? Does cleanliness, the simplest of the virtues, pursue an uninterrupted way men, cities, and nations welcoming her and blessing her with thankfulness? Is the cause of temperance an easy, broad, and sunny road on which to travel, and having simply to show a radiant face, and lift up a ringing and pure voice to make converts by the thousand and the million? Name a good purpose which ever arose in your heart that was not instantly resisted by some force, sometimes without a name and without definite measure, sometimes almost a shadow, now and then apparently a mere superstition; still there was the hostile force. There need be no marvel then that precisely this fortune befell the progress of the Christian kingdom even when that kingdom was led visibly by the very Christ of God in the days of his flesh. He was &#8220;despised and rejected of men;&#8221; men sent after him the message, We will not have thee to reign over us. &#8220;He came unto his own, and his own received him not.&#8221; At every heart he stands in a beggar&#8217;s attitude and adopts a suppliant&#8217;s tone. This is mysterious; this is bewildering; now and again it throws the heart into dejection akin to despair. The other course would have seemed so much more probable that men should have seen Christ and instantly bowed down before him and hailed him Redeemer King. But this has not been the history of education, of the higher thought of man, even of science itself, certainly not of the broader and nobler truths, certainly not of the purpose of Christ. He who would be good must fight a battle: he who would pray well must first resist the devil. This makes life very hard: the burden is sometimes too heavy; but the voice of history so concurs with the testimony of conscience and the whole is so corroborated by the spirit of prophecy that we must accept the discipline, and await with what patience God himself can work within us the issue of the tragic miracle.<\/p>\n<p> Is there no compensatory consideration or circumstance? The Lord himself must speak very distinctly in some conditions and relations of life. There must be no third party; the interview must be a face to face communion with God. There are times in life when we could not bear even a friend&#8217;s voice, or a pastor&#8217;s prayer, when we must verily with the heart&#8217;s eyes see the very God of heaven. How sweetly the divine voice mingles with the human story! How wondrously the low places are lifted up, and the rough places are made plain, and the mountains are brought low by words full of divine fire and love! The verses seem to alternate now darkness, now light; now dejection, now hope; now the moan of the weary leader who longs to unyoke himself and take rest, now the inspiring voice of God a new promise, or an old promise set in new terms the old, old diamond in a new and beauteous setting. The words with which the second verse opens are familiar words, but their familiarity does not destroy their preciousness. &#8220;And the Lord said unto me.&#8221; That is how the balance is adjusted. In the one verse, Og king of Bashan; in the next verse Jehovah. Thus the story of our life alternates now an enemy, now a friend; now the fight is going to be too severe for us and we shall certainly fall, and now the Lord of hosts is in the van, and kings are burned by his presence as stubble is burned by the fire. What was the divine message? It was a message adapted to the sensitiveness of the circumstances: &#8220;Fear him not: for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand.&#8221; Get rid of fear, and you increase power. &#8220;The fear of man bringeth a snare.&#8221; He who is touched by the cold shadow of fear is not himself in all the richness of his quality, in all the amplitude of his strength. This is a miracle which can be wrought only by divine energy. The demon of fear cometh not forth but at the Master&#8217;s own bidding. Disciples may cheer one another, for a moment alleviate the acuteness of the distress, and for a period may suggest thoughts which lift up the mind below the level of darkness; but the demon of fear the demon that makes a coward of a man can only be expelled by the voice of God, at the very bidding of Omnipotence. This should give us comfort. Many men suffer from a spirit of fear who imagine they are suffering from a spirit of doubt, amounting almost to impiety and even blasphemy. Men are thus cruel with themselves because they do not distinguish between things that differ. All men are not equally valorous. We are not equal in intellectual energy and determination. Some men are in bondage all their lifetime through fear not always of death, but of all kinds of difficulty; the very air is full of spectres; every wind that blows brings with it a moan of despair rather than sounds a trumpet of hope. God must judge all men herein. Let us, at all events, try to take the upper and better view, and not allow the enemy to cheat us out of our prayer by the suggestion that we have lost the altar and forgotten the all-prevailing Name. This is Christ&#8217;s word. &#8220;Fear not&#8221; is taken from the Old Testament into the New: &#8220;Fear not them which kill the body;&#8221; &#8220;Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father&#8217;s good pleasure to give you the kingdom;&#8221; &#8220;Fear God.&#8221; We must pray for the fearless spirit. Observe, this is a purely spiritual inspiration. Israel is not equipped with a new set of armour, as of bows or arrows, or swords or instruments of steel, or, modernising the incident, with all that we now call weapons of war. What ally is this who comes to the head? It is God himself. A promise is a victory. A seized and applied comfort of heaven lifts mean men into heroic proportions. How valiant would the Church be could she but realise and claim with thankfulness and energy the exceeding great and precious promises of God! &#8220;The weapons of our warfare are not carnal,&#8221; the armour is spiritual; we live by thought, we fight by inspiration, we suffer in the spirit of hope; and, glorified by the indwelling presence of God, no king that ever came out against us can effectively lift his hand to smite the Christian banner. He who is strong in spirit is strong all through and through his nature; he who is only muscularly strong will fail in the fight. The brave heart, the soul alive with God that will always conquer. Let us live and move and have our being in God.<\/p>\n<p> What was the consequence? We read, the story in the fourth verse: &#8220;And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan.&#8221; Opposition to God always means <em> loss.<\/em> No man can fight God, and retire truly and lastingly rich. He can have a thief&#8217;s store; he can pillow his head upon heaps of gold; but he will find it hard lying, and in the night-time his pillow may be stolen. Whoso opposes God comes to ruin in this way. There is no bad man who is successful. Do not let us interpret the word &#8220;successful&#8221; narrowly and partially, as if it were a term descriptive of mere appearances or momentary relationships. In the partial acceptation of the term the proposition will not bear examination; but in discussing great spiritual realities we must take in the full view; and, fixing the attention upon that view, the proposition remains an indestructible truth that no bad man is really prosperous. He has no comfort. He eats like a glutton, but he has no true enjoyment; out of his bread he draws no poetry, no thought, no fire; it is lost upon him, for he is an evil eater In his apparent wealth he is miserably poor. He has more anxiety than the penniless man. We suppose that anxiety is the portion of poverty; anxiety, in a still larger measure, is the portion of wealth, and especially of ill-gotten wealth money that has a bad history behind it; the men who hold it will presently be coming in, setting down the money, and going out and hanging themselves that they may hasten after their elder brother Iscariot. If it could be proved that a man can oppose God and be truly happy, the whole Christian kingdom would be destroyed by that proof. The word of the Lord, as written in the Book, is against the possibility. If a man, therefore, can rise, whose word can be taken, who is of sufficient standing and station in society to have his word accepted, who can say, I have broken all the commandments, I have defied the Spirit of the Cross, I have denounced the God of the Bible; and lived a bad man&#8217;s life, yet I have purest enjoyment, a sense of sanctity greater than could be boasted by Christ and his Apostles; if a man could bear that testimony, we should have brought into visible conflict the God of heaven and the spirit of earth. But, whilst we are waiting for that witness, we can call up an army, ten thousand times ten thousand strong, to testify that &#8220;the way of transgressors is hard&#8221; that there is no peace to the wicked; that the mind of the wicked is like a troubled sea. The testimony upon that side is complete and invincible.<\/p>\n<p> But what became of Og, the king of Bashan? We read in the eleventh verse, &#8220;Behold, his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man.&#8221; What an ending! How appropriate! How bitter the satire! Og king of Bashan came out to fight the people of God; a few verses are written in which battles are fought and cities taken, and at the end the bedstead of Og is nearly all that remains of the mighty king of Bashan! This is worthless fame; this is the renown that is pitiable. But there is no other renown for wicked men: they will leave a name in history, but a name the children will laugh at; they will leave behind them a memorial, but the memorial itself shall be an abiding sarcasm. The Lord turneth the counsel of the wicked upside down; the Lord will laugh at the wicked man and have all his devices in derision. His bedstead will be remembered when he himself is forgotten; he will be spoken of in the bulk and not in the quality; he will be measured like a log; he will be forgotten like an evil dream. The righteous shall be had in everlasting remembrance. Who would be wicked? Who would oppose God? Who would not rather coalesce with the heavens, and pray that the Spirit of God would work in the human heart the miracle of reconciliation with things eternal and celestial?<\/p>\n<p> Now Moses has a desire. In the whole course of the Pentateuch he only spoke twice on his own account in the matter of desire, and in both instances he was refused. Moses said, first, &#8220;Shew me thy glory;&#8221; and God said, No: no man could see my glory and live: it would blind him and strike him dead; but I will show thee my goodness. Now, towards the end, Moses says, &#8220;And I besought the Lord at that time, saying,&#8230; I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon&#8221; ( Deu 3:23-25 ). And the Lord said, No. This seems to be cruel. It occurs in our own life. We are sometimes so near, and, behold, the scene dissolves like a mirage vanishes at our approach like a thing that mocks us. The child comes to the twenty-first year, but never completes his majority; the dream is just going to come true, when some rude wind blows it absolutely away; the blossom is beautiful, the fruit is forming, and whilst we are looking on the east wind comes and blights the tree; now and again, in prayer, we are just going to lay both hands upon the answer and bring it back with us like a reaper returning with a sheaf from the harvest field, and before we can touch it we who were mighty in prayer become weak in unbelief; we see so many things come towards maturity which never ripen into the bloom of perfect life. Then what became of Moses? Here is an unanswered prayer. Blessed be God for many prayers that have never been answered! What if at the end we have to thank God more for the prayers he did not hear than for the supplications to which he replied? Let us picture Moses now as an old man: let us, in imagination, see his white hair, his wrinkled face, the fire of his eyes diminishing nearly extinct; let us for a moment imagine a child&#8217;s emotion swelling his old breast as he says, &#8221; Let me go over, and see the good land;&#8221; and then imagine him doubling his age and falling into decrepitude as in a moment when the forbidding word falls from the lips of God. That is no romance: it is today&#8217;s distressing story. But that is not the end. Moses wanted to see the lower Canaan what if he saw the higher? Moses uttered a little prayer what if God denied a reply so small as the intercession and took him up without prayer into the region of eternal praise? The prophets were cut off without seeing the culmination or fruition of their predictions; but what heavens blazed upon their opened eyes in the other and better world what sage may hear, what poet imagine? There we stand. God denies only that which is little, earthly and mean, or miscalculated, or undesirable. He surprises us by the vastness of his answers. He &#8220;is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think.&#8221; Into that sanctuary of promise our souls would fly as into a refuge inviolable. You prayed for the child&#8217;s life, and the child died what if it were but transplanted from cold climes to the summer air of heaven? You prayed for a certain kind of prosperity, and it was denied what if your soul was enriched with a nobler largess a greater proof of favour divine? Do not interrupt God, or mischievously and narrowly interpret his promise. It is written upon the record, it was spoken by the voice of Christ that God will always do some better thing for us than we have ventured to desire. If the little prayer is denied, it is that God may make room for a larger blessing yea, for the new Jerusalem itself.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The People&#8217;s Bible by Joseph Parker<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> (See the Deuteronomy Book Comments for Introductory content and Homiletic suggestions).<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> XII<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> FIRST AND SECOND ORATION, PART I<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Deu 1:6-11:32<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong> <\/p>\n<p> FIRST ORATION<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The occasion is great and awe inspiring. Death is just ahead of the speaker, about one month off, and yet the old man stands before us in the vigor of youth. He does not die from decay of either mental or physical power but simply because God is going to take him. He has carried these people in his heart eighty years and has borne them in fact for forty marvelous years of eventful history; has suffered unspeakably in their behalf, and now is burdened with the spirit of prophecy which unfolds to his eagle eye their disastrous future for thousands of years, brightened for a time by the coming of the Prophet, like himself but infinitely greater, and the prospect of their final restoration. He starts out with a reference to Horeb where they entered into covenant relations with God, and where he himself sat, with the chiefs of the tribes, of thousands, of hundreds, of tens, to hear all minor causes, appealing to him only in great matters. The qualifications of these judges are set forth in <span class='bible'>Exo 18:21<\/span> , and &#8220;they were able men such as fear God, men of truth, hating covetousness,&#8221; and here, as &#8220;wise men, well-known chiefs of the tribes, full of understanding.&#8221; He rehearses his original charge to these judges: they must fairly hear all cases, must judge righteously, must be impartial, must fear no face of man, must remember that the judgment is Jehovah&#8217;s. The object of the reference is to show that they left Sinai thoroughly organized and equipped; left there in numbers more than the stars shown to Abraham and with their leader praying, &#8220;The Lord of your fathers make you a thousand times as many more as ye are, and bless you as he hath promised you.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> They left there at God&#8217;s command to go at once to take possession of their long promised country. But alas, on account of their sins they lost thirty-seven days in getting to Kadesh-barnea and then with the imperative command ringing in their ears, the Lord said as before, &#8220;Come and take possession&#8221;; they again are delayed forty days in order to get a report from spies, and after that report and an awful breach of the covenant they lost thirty-eight years more of weary wandering, then when again assembled at Kadesh-barnea sinned again and caused Moses himself to sin, and so debarred him from the Promised Land. Then, through unbelief in God, through fear of man, through presumption toward God, through fleshly lusts, they had utterly failed to enter in.<\/p>\n<p> Moreover, they had lied in attributing their attitude of rebellion to parental concern for their children, which God rebuked by showing that he could lead those helpless children into the Promised Land without the loss of one, while the bones of the parents whitened in the wilderness. And now, though at Kadesh-barnea again, when entrance was no more than stepping over a line drawn in the sand, they must turn down toward the Red Sea, and by a long, weary and circuitous march approach the country on the other side; a path must compass Mountain Seir, skirt Edom, Moab, and Ammon and bring them into deadly conflict with Sihon, king of the Amorites, Og, king of Bashan, and all the hosts of Midian. That circuitous march was marked by some great sins and made memorable by some great deliverances. Aaron died at Mountain Hor. Moses is about to die, without passing over into the Promised Land.<\/p>\n<p> Now, this oration, having thus briefly reviewed the legislation, makes that survey the basis of his exhortation by way of application. Learn from this model, O preachers, how to revive the lost art of exhortation. That used to be the custom for men that were called to exhort who could not preach. They could not preach a sermon but they could sit down and listen to a preacher preach and then move people mightily by exhortation. I have heard men, ignorant as they were in books, give exhortations that would make the stars sparkle.<\/p>\n<p> Dr. Burleson preached a sermon at Huntsville and at the close of the sermon J. W. D. Creath got up and commenced by slapping his thigh and you could have heard him a hundred yards. He said, &#8220;The spirit of God is here, and the devil is fighting hard.&#8221; The people were converted by the hundreds and the biggest man was Sam Houston. A Negro boy on the outside was convicted of sin and came to the front, not understanding but feeling the power of God, he knelt at Sam Houston&#8217;s feet saying, &#8220;Massa Houston, save me.&#8221; Sam Houston said to the boy, &#8220;Ask the clergy, I am just a poor lost sinner myself.&#8221; We bad Deacon Pruitt; he never preached but Judge Baylor never held a meeting but he got Brother Pruitt to help him. He always wanted him to exhort after he preached. Moses determined to exhort these people, and in order to exhort them, he takes up the survery. They keep forgetting the times of his exhortation. The points are stated thus:<\/p>\n<p> (1) Hearken unto God&#8217;s word and do it.<\/p>\n<p> (2) Do not add to his law nor diminish it. &#8220;Heaven and earth,&#8221; says our Lord, &#8220;must pass away, but my word shall not pass away.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> (3) Be warned by your own history. History teaches lessons and imposes obligations. Preachers especially should be students of history in order to understand God&#8217;s government over nations and the way of his providence.<\/p>\n<p> (4) In view of its impression on other nations obedience will be your highest wisdom. They will thereby recognize your relations with Jehovah and marvel at your prosperity and fear your power.<\/p>\n<p> (5) Do not forget. Teach this law diligently to your children.<\/p>\n<p> (6) Remember that you yourselves and your nation alone heard God&#8217;s own awful voice pronounce your Decalogue and that you have his autograph copy preserved as a witness.<\/p>\n<p> (7) Remember that when you heard his voice you saw no likeness of him and beware that you make no graven image of anything that is in heaven above, nor earth below; do not fall down and worship it. We should all become iconoclasts, breakers of images. &#8220;Icon,&#8221; the image; &#8220;Iconoclast,&#8221; the breaker of images.<\/p>\n<p> (8) Remember that Jehovah is a jealous God and will look upon sin with no degree of allowance, and be sure that he will find out your sins and be sure that he will punish your sins. Don&#8217;t you become so sweetly sentimental that you will think it impolite to say the word &#8220;hell.&#8221; Let us remember the awful words of our Lord, greater than Moses, who said, &#8220;Fear him that is able to destroy both soul and body in hell,&#8221; who said, &#8220;Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels.&#8221; So this is the first exhortation of Moses.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> SECOND ORATION, PART I<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The scripture of this part is <span class='bible'>Deu 4:44<\/span> , to the end of the eleventh chapter. Like the first oration, the second has an introduction giving the time, place, and circumstances of delivery. The closing: paragraph of <span class='bible'>Deu 4<\/span> gives this introduction in verses <span class='bible'>Deu 4:44-49<\/span> . There is nothing in it calling for additional comment beyond the fact that it marks an interval of undetermined time between the two Orations.<\/p>\n<p> This part of the oration consists of a rehearsal of the whole Decalogue, stated in an offhand, oratorical form, without attempting the exact verbal quotations, and of an exposition of the first table, that is, the four commandments embodying our relation to God) and then an earnest exhortation by way of application. Note the verbal differences between this offhand rehearsal of the Decalogue by Moses and the Exodus record of it as spoken in the very words of Jehovah himself, and written by him on tablets of stone. From Revised Version, read <span class='bible'>Exo 20:2-17<\/span> , and then read the corresponding Commandments in the same version from <span class='bible'>Deu 5:6-21<\/span> . You must consider the Exodus form as the true original, and the Deuteronomy form as a substantial restatement by a public speaker, and note that <span class='bible'>Deu 5:15<\/span> , is not an attempt to quote the Fourth Commandment as originally given, but merely a passing exhortation, assigning an additional motive for remembering the sabbath day. The reader will also note that Romanists combine the first and the second according to our division, to make their first, and then divide our tenth to make their ninth and tenth. This does not affect the matter, only the numbering of the parts.<\/p>\n<p> I asked you to read the Decalogue in Exodus and Deuteronomy alternately because enemies of the Bible have made so much of the fact that there is not an exact verbal agreement, and hence they have denied the verbal inspiration of the Scriptures. The reply to it is that the divine original in God&#8217;s own handwriting is the Commandments as they were delivered; second, in this case there is an inspired substantial restatement of the original in oratorical form and this restatement is just as much inspired as the original. Remember the sabbath because God rested on that day and it is prophetic, in an indirect way, of the New Testament sabbath. As God rested from creation when he had finished the work and the day commemorated an historical fact, so Jesus, having accomplished the great redemption (so that the Jewish sabbath is nailed to the cross of Christ), rested from his work and there remaineth a sabbath-keeping to the people of God. Jesus entered into this rest, as God did his.<\/p>\n<p> Here I pause to commend, first, the exposition of the Decalogue in the Catechism of the Presbyterian Confession of Faith. This catechetical exposition has been taught to more children than perhaps any other in the world. Let us always commend the Presbyterians for their fidelity in family instruction, and always confess and lament Baptist delinquency on this line until we repent and do better. Second, it now gratifies me to be able to commend a Baptist exposition of the Decalogue, which, in my judgment, is the best in all literature. Not very long ago, a venerable man, soon to pass away, was helped upon the platform and introduced at the Southern Baptist Convention, and he received the Chautauqua salute. It was George Dana Boardman of missionary fame. He is the author of University Lectures on the Ten Commandments. The lectures were delivered before the students of Pennsylvania University, and the book was issued by the American Baptist Publication Society. Study it carefully and assimilate it into your very life. On the Fourth Commandment, perhaps without immodesty, I may ask you to read the three sermons on the sabbath in my first published volume of sermons.<\/p>\n<p> My reason for speaking of these books is that Moses himself is now to devote eight chapters to an exposition of the Decalogue in the oration under consideration. You will make special note that Moses emphasizes the fact that the Decalogue was the only part of the covenant actually voiced by Jehovah, and that this divine autograph was then filed away in the ark as an eternal witness. The fact is also emphasized that no other people had even heard God&#8217;s voice or possessed his autograph. Thousands of the younger generation now addressed by Moses were present that awful day when Sinai smoked and trembled and was crested with fire, and the loud and ever louder trumpet smote their ears as no other trumpet will smite the ears of men until the great judgment day. They might well recall their terror when from the fires of Sinai this awful penetrating voice solemnly pronounced in thunder tones those Commandments one after another. They themselves could recall how they begged not to hear that voice any more and implored Moses to hear for them as mediator and to repeat to them in human voice any other words of God. I have already sought to impress you that Deuteronomy is an exposition of the law rather than a giving of the law. The orator and expositor not only shows that these Commandments of God are exceedingly broad, but he attempts to show their depths and reveal their heights, yea, to lay bare their very heart and spirit.<\/p>\n<p> This heart and spirit he finds in the word &#8220;love.&#8221; &#8220;Hear, O Israel, Jehovah our God is one Jehovah, and thou shalt love Jehovah thy God with all thy soul, with all thy might.&#8221; He compresses the first four Commandments into &#8220;Thou shalt love Jehovah,&#8221; as later in this book he compresses the last six into &#8220;Love thy neighbour as thyself.&#8221; When our Lord answers the question, &#8220;Which is the first commandment of the law?&#8221; He quotes Deuteronomy in his answer: &#8220;This is the first and great commandment, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and all thy mind, and all thy strength, and the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> And as the second is impossible without the first, a New Testament writer may well say, &#8220;All the law is fulfilled in this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.&#8221; And another says, &#8220;Love is the fulfilling of the law.&#8221; Or as Paul to Timothy declares its widest scope, &#8220;Now the end of the commandment is love, out of a pure heart, out of a good conscience, out of faith unfeigned.&#8221; In one word then, that grandest thing in the world, LOVE, Moses expounds the Decalogue. On this matter he founds his exhortation thus:<\/p>\n<p> (1) &#8220;Thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes, and thou shalt write them on the posts of thine house, and on thy gates.&#8221; What a course of family instruction! What a theme of family conversation! What a safeguard at home, at the gate, at the door, at the hearth, at the bed! As the Jew awoke in the morning, the Law greeted him; as he passed the door, it saluted him; as he passed through the gate, it hailed him; in all his walking beyond the gate it accompanied him. It governed the words of his tongue; it remained between his eyes to regulate sight; it dwelt in his heart to regulate emotion; and remained in his mind to prescribe and proscribe thought, purpose and scheme. Its hand of authority touched the scales and yardstick and restrained within its bounds all his business. His fruit, his grain, his flock, and all other treasures acknowledged its supremacy. It provoked the questions of children by its object lessons and supplied the answers to the questions.<\/p>\n<p> (2) When prosperity comes with its fulness of blessings) do not forget God, (<span class='bible'>Deu 6:10-15<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> (3) When adversity and trial overtake you do not tempt God as you tempted him at Massah, saying, &#8220;Is God among us?&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Deu 6:16<\/span> ). Just here the psalmist says, &#8220;My feet had well nigh slipped, for I was envious of the prosperity of the wicked and said, In vain have I washed my hands in innocency and compassed thine altars, O Lord of Hosts.&#8221; How often have we been bitter in heart and counted God our adversary and ourselves the target of his arrows and lightning.<\/p>\n<p> (4) &#8220;Remember that the destruction of the Canaanites is essential to your fidelity to this law. They will corrupt you if you spare them. You shall not pity them, for the measure of their iniquity is full.&#8221; You are God&#8217;s sheriff executing his will, not yours, mercilessly as a pestilence, a cyclone, an earthquake, or a flood, indiscriminatingly obey his will. Make no covenant with these doomed and incorrigible nations. Do not intermarry with them. Covet none of their possessions devoted to God&#8217;s curse. Ah, if only Achan later had remembered this and had not brought defeat upon his people and ruin to himself and house!<\/p>\n<p> (5) Remember the bearing of this law on Self:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (a) When walls crumble before you and the sun and moon stand still to complete your victory, beware lest you attribute your victories to your own strength.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (b) Or to your numbers.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> (c) And especially beware of self-righteousness. All your history avouches you to be a stiff-necked and rebellious people. There was no good in your origin. &#8220;A Syrian ready to perish was your father.&#8221; At the Red Sea, at the waters of Marah, when you thirsted, when you hungered, in all the wilderness, and at Kadesh-barnea, through the cunning of Balaam even until now you have sinned and kept sinning, and will continue to sin, existing as monuments of grace and mercy. Who are you, to be puffed up with conceit and pride of selfrighteousness?<\/p>\n<p> (6) Consider how reasonable all of Jehovah&#8217;s commandments are: &#8220;And now, Israel, what doth Jehovah thy God require of thee but to fear Jehovah thy God, to walk in all his ways and to love him, and to serve Jehovah thy God with all thy soul, with all thy heart, to keep the commandments of Jehovah and his statutes, which I command thee this day for thy good?&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Deu 10:12<\/span> ).<\/p>\n<p> A later prophet shall re-echo the thought: &#8220;He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth Jehovah require of thee but to do justly and to love kindness, and to walk humbly with thy God.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> (7) Finally, blessings crown your obedience and curses follow your disobedience. The inexorable alternative is set forth before you. Obey and live; disobey and die. And ye yourselves, over yonder, shall stand on opposing mountains while this law is read in a valley between, and those on Gerizirn shall call out the blessings, and those on Ebal shall pronounce the curses. And you will in one loud Bounding voice say, &#8220;Amen, so let it be.&#8221;<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. What briefly the occasion of the first oration?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 2. What the substance, appeal and application of the first oration?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 3. What lost art here referred to, and what examples of this art cited?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 4. What the several points of his exhortation?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 5. Where do you find introduction to the second oration and what the time, place and circumstances of its delivery?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 6. Of what does Part 2 of the second oration consist?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 7. What are the verbal differences between the Exodus form and the Deuteronomy form of the Decalogue and how account for them?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 8. Which is the true, original form?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 9. What of Moses&#8217; statement here of the Fourth Commandment?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 10. How do the Romanists number the commandments?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 11. What charge is sometimes brought against the Bible because of these verbal differences and the reply thereto?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 12. What books on the Ten Commandments commended?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 13. What facts in connection with the giving of the Ten Commandments especially emphasized by Moses?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 14. What was Moses&#8217; summary of the Ten Commandments and what Christ&#8217;s use of it?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 15. Kame the points of his exhortation.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 16. How was the importance of teaching the law emphasized?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 17. What exhortation relating to prosperity?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 18. What one relating to adversity?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 19. What charge concerning the Canaanites, and why?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 20. What the bearing of this Law on self?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 21. How does he show the reasonableness of God&#8217;s law?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 22. What alternative set before them, and what prophecy concerning blessings and curses here given by Moses?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: B.H. Carroll&#8217;s An Interpretation of the English Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> VII<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> FROM KADESH-BARNEA TO MOAB<\/p>\n<p> Numbers 20-22, <span class='bible'>Num 33:37-49<\/span><\/strong> <strong> ; <span class='bible'>Deu 2:1-3:11<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Historically Numbers 21-22 of this book will carry you to the end of the book, describing the journey from Kadesh to the Jordan. But it leaves out the great incident about Balaam which occupies several chapters. In connection with Numbers 20-22, study the following scriptures: <span class='bible'>Num 33:37-49<\/span> the itinerary chapter commencing at <span class='bible'>Num 33:37-49<\/span> , <span class='bible'>Deu 2:1-3:11<\/span> . In many respects those two chapters give a more intelligent statement than this section in Numbers.<\/p>\n<p> The great incidents of this section are the assembling at Kadesh in the fortieth year, the death of Miriam, the sin of Moses that excluded him from the Promised Land, the fight waged on them by Arad the Canaanite, the death of Aaron at Mount Hor, the sin of the people where they were punished by fiery serpents and saved by the brazen serpent, the digging of a well at another station by the princes of Israel using their sticks, and a most beautiful spring bubbling up, a song on that water as it bubbled up recorded in the old book of the Wars of Jehovah which is referred to, and the war with Sihon and Og.<\/p>\n<p> It is the fortieth year and the first month of that year that they are reassembled by divine command at Kadesh-barnea. Before I proceed with this discussion, I want us to take a backward glance at that thirty-eight years of silence. I told you that in that thirty-eight years they did not keep up the ordinance of circumcision. In the book of Joshua, as soon as they passed the river Jordan, the covenant was renewed and Joshua circumcised all of those who had not been circumcised in the wilderness. From <span class='bible'>Amo 5<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Act 7<\/span> , we learn that all that thirty-eight years they had made no sacrifices. We learn that in that time they worshiped idols. They were under the curse of God, and he did not count the time; there was total suspension of the covenant. But during that time the Levites stayed around the ark of the covenant and kept up worship. The places mentioned in <span class='bible'>Num 33<\/span> constitute a record of the stopping places of the ark as they moved it.<\/p>\n<p> The command goes out that since the penalty is nearly paid and we will find Just where it stops they must reassemble at the place where they broke the covenant. Miriam, who had lived through that period of thirty-eight years dies just when she gets back to the place where she had committed her sin. She is buried and that is the end of Miriam. Those people come back there sore, although it is a new generation, and the first thing they did was to commit another sin. The water at Kadesh-barnea was not sufficient for three millions of people, and striking it at a dry time, they began to make their old complaints. Moses takes the case to God and God commands him to gather them together in a great congregation, and in their sight, with staff in hand, the staff with which he had wrought all the miracles of the past years, to speak to the rock and the water would flow out and God would begin again to supply the people. Moses was very mad. He had been a meek and patient man. He had had charge of that people and had their burden on his shoulders for thirty-nine years. The description of the sin that he committed is expressed in the following scriptures: <span class='bible'>Num 20:10-11<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Num 27:14<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Deu 1:37<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Deu 3:26-27<\/span> ; <span class='bible'>Psa 106:33<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p> One of the questions on Numbers will be for you to analyze the sin of Moses, and as I am not going to give you that analysis, it is very important that you remember those passages of Scripture. Now, God told Moses to speak to the rock, but, instead of speaking, Moses struck the rock. The other time God had commanded him to strike the rock, which refers, first, to the fact that Christ must be smitten to supply the needs of his people. But the next time he must not be smitten. You must speak, and by petition draw the supplies of a Christian. But Moses struck twice. He was very mad and seemed to attribute the power to himself. He did not sanctify God in this matter, but sanctified himself. The psalmist says that the sin of the people brought ill to Moses and caused him to speak unadvisedly with his lips. Just before his death, recorded in Deuteronomy, Moses says, &#8220;For your sake I was led into this sin which kept me from entering the Holy Land which you are to enter.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> The next question in order of time is to turn to <span class='bible'>Num 21<\/span> and read three verses which tell us about the Canaanite king, Arad. This king thought that they were going to repeat their old experiment of trying to enter the Promised Land on the south, and he came out and fought them at the very place where they had been defeated before, but this time he got an awful thrashing. He was outlawed and that ban of outlawry was fulfilled in the days of Joshua.<\/p>\n<p> While at Kadesh, Moses sent messengers to two nations. He wanted to get around on the Jordan River side without having to make a long circuit. There were only two ways, one through the Amorite country and the other by going through the Edom country. Moses sent a very respectful communication to the king of Edom, calling him Brother Edom, or Esau, and saying, &#8220;Your brother Jacob desires to pass through your country to get to his own land, and we will promise you to stick to the highways and not scatter about, and we will take nothing without paying your own price for it.&#8221; We learn from Deuteronomy that Moses sent a similar message to Moab, the descendants of Lot, as he would have to go through the Mount Seir country first and Moab next. And he said to the Moabites, &#8220;The descendants of Abraham would say to the descendants of Lot, Let your cousins pass through your country.&#8221; But as far as Edom was concerned, they assembled an army to block the way.<\/p>\n<p> What follows next? Kadesh-barnea is Just south of Hebron. The children of Israel are at Kadesh and they want to get around on the Jordan side through Edom and Moab, their kinsfolk. If Moab and Edom refuse, they have to make a long circuit around. Moab and Edom did refuse and God would not permit them to force their way through by war, because they are kinspeople. So they have to move south through the Arabah, that great valley through which the Jordan doubtless used to flow. When they stopped at Mount Hor in the edge of the country, Aaron dies. The account is very piteous. In the main, he has been a remarkably good man. He has committed some sins. He joined Moses in the sin which excluded him from the Promised Land. God commands Moses to take Aaron up on that bare mountain and to take his sons with him. They strip off the priestly robes and put them on Eleazar, who is to become high priest. And there Aaron dies. I have often thought about that lonely grave. There is a tradition about that mountain now. Almost any guide will volunteer to take you to Aaron&#8217;s grave when you go there now.<\/p>\n<p> Then they left Mount Hor and made a day&#8217;s march or two to a place called Zaimona, going right down that dry Arabah. The people complained again, and God&#8217;s punishment was to send fiery serpents among them. Once a little boy asked me to tell him a story about snakes. And I said, &#8220;Once upon a time there was a great camp of three million people in their tents in a dry valley, and they sinned against God, and in the night from every direction over the desert came snakes, great snakes with red splotches on them and much more deadly than rattlesnakes. And in the night whoever moved was bitten by the snakes. The children were crying out all night that they had been bitten by snakes, and the people died and kept dying, and the snakes kept biting, until finally God told the leader of that camp that if he would put brass into a furnace and mold a big snake and put it on a pole, that everybody who looked at it would be healed, and as the sun shone on that brazen serpent, it made it so very conspicuous that it could be seen all over that camp. A mother would hear about that brazen serpent and would say to her dying boy, all twisted with agony and pain, &#8216;O son, I will turn you over so you can see. Now just look yonder at that brazen serpent,&#8217; and he would shut his eyes and say, &lsquo;I will not look,&#8217; and then die. They would come to where a man was bitten, and find him cursing and swearing. They would all gather around him and his wife would say to him, &#8216;O husband, here are your brothers and sisters and your friends and one of your children. They have all been bitten and they looked and lived. Will you not look and live too?&#8217; But he shuts his eyes and dies. &#8216;But it came to pass whosoever looked was healed.&#8217; &#8221; And the little fellow was so well pleased with the story that he asked where I had read it and I told him in the Bible, the very last place he expected to find a good story.<\/p>\n<p> Now, there was a converted Jew, Joseph Frey, who became a great expounder of the Old Testament types of Christ. He took this text in John, &#8220;As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal life.&#8221; Preachers should all get Joseph <strong><em> Frey&#8217;s Old Testament Types.<\/em><\/strong> Fairbairn has a book on &#8220;Typology&#8221; but not so good a book as Frey&#8217;s.<\/p>\n<p> I am going to call your attention to a thought that you will find nowhere else in the world. You remember that scapegoat on the great day of atonement that was to be given to Azazel and to pass under the power of the evil spirit. So Jesus on the cross passed under the power of the evil spirit. Now, that type is here. This serpent represents Jesus lifted up on the cross and though the serpent bit him, he crushed the serpent&#8217;s head.<\/p>\n<p> When they get to Amah, <span class='bible'>Num 21:13<\/span> , here you find the reference to that old book. &#8220;The Wars of Jehovah.&#8221; &#8220;From thence they Journeyed to Beer.&#8221; That is a very dry place. When God told Moses to supply the people with water, the princes digged in the ground with their staves and a fresh spring bubbled out. They come up now even with the mouth of the Jordan. Moses stands on the top of Mount Nebo and looks over the Promised Land.<\/p>\n<p> Moses sent a messenger to the Amorites and they despised the messenger and prepared for war. But they are conquered and their country taken. Then they come to Bashan. Deuteronomy tells us how big Og, the king of the country, was. Counting a cubit as a foot and a half, his iron bedstead was thirteen and a half feet long, and I could easily lie down upon it full-length crosswise.<\/p>\n<p> That finishes this section. What is left of the book is to pick up some incidents that occurred, particularly the incident of Balaam.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. The period of wandering How long, their relation to the covenant, their worship, the Levites, God&#8217;s mercies to them during this period and why?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 2. When did they assemble back at Kadesh-barnea?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 3. What noted person dies here?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 4. What sin was committed here by the new generation and God&#8217;s provision for their need?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 5. Collate the scriptures on the sin of Moses and give the character of his sin.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 6. Give account of the attack on Israel by the Canaanites; their doom<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 7. What effort did Moses make to go a direct route to the Jordan?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 8. Trace their journey from Kadesh-barnea to Mount Hor. What noted person dies here, and who takes his place?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 9. What is Israel&#8217;s next sin? The punishment? What New Testament reference to the Brazen Serpent? In what particular is the Brazen Serpent a type of Christ?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 10. What books commended on Old Testament types?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 11. What lost book is here quoted from?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 12. Recite the incident of the Well and the Song.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 13. Give an account of the fall of Sihon and another song.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 14. Give an account of the fall of Bashan.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: B.H. Carroll&#8217;s An Interpretation of the English Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> Deu 3:1 Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei.<\/p>\n<p> Ver. 1. <strong> Then we turned.<\/strong> ] How pleasant must the continuation of this holy history needs be to every good heart, out of the mouth of Moses! Methinks I see the people&rsquo;s ears linked to his tongue with golden chains, as the heathens fable of their Hercules. And surely, if King Alphonsus and some others, of whom the physicians despaired, did recover health beyond all expectation, only by reading Livy, Curtius, Aventinus, &amp;c., <em> a<\/em> what may we think may be done by these wholesome words, <em> b<\/em> these healing histories, if rightly regarded. <\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><em> a<\/em> Joh. Bodin., <em> De Utilita. Histor.<\/em> <\/p>\n<p><em> b<\/em>   .<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Trapp&#8217;s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>NASB (UPDATED) TEXT: Deu 3:1-7<\/p>\n<p> 1Then we turned and went up the road to Bashan, and Og, king of Bashan, with all his people came out to meet us in battle at Edrei. 2But the LORD said to me, &#8216;Do not fear him, for I have delivered him and all his people and his land into your hand; and you shall do to him just as you did to Sihon king of the Amorites, who lived at Heshbon.&#8217; 3So the LORD our God delivered Og also, king of Bashan, with all his people into our hand, and we smote them until no survivor was left. 4We captured all his cities at that time; there was not a city which we did not take from them: sixty cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. 5All these were cities fortified with high walls, gates and bars, besides a great many unwalled towns. 6We utterly destroyed them, as we did to Sihon king of Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women and children of every city. 7But all the animals and the spoil of the cities we took as our booty.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 3:1 up. . .road This refers to the King&#8217;s Highway. This was a trans-Jordan road which went directly through the center of Edom, Moab, and Ammon. It was a major caravan route from the Gulf of Aqaba to Damascus.<\/p>\n<p> Bashan The names means smooth (BDB 143), in the sense of prime agricultural land (i.e., no rocks). This was a very fertile and wooded land in the northern trans-Jordan area north of the Yarmuk River or possibly Jabbok River to just south of the foothills of Mt. Hermon, which means it included part of the area known as Gilead. It was known for its timber and large herds of cattle.<\/p>\n<p> Og, king of Bashan See Num 21:33-35; Deu 1:4.<\/p>\n<p> at Edrei This city is located on a fork of the Yarmuk River and was one of the royal residences. The capital was Ashtaroth to the north. Og faced Israel here, probably using the river as a defensive position.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 3:2 the LORD said to me See note at Deu 2:2.<\/p>\n<p> Do not fear him The VERB (BDB 431, KB 432, Qal IMPERFECT used in a JUSSIVE sense) is used often in Deuteronomy (e.g., Deu 1:19; Deu 1:21; Deu 1:29; Deu 2:4; Deu 3:2; Deu 3:22; Deu 4:10). God was fighting in their behalf (i.e., holy war, e.g., Num 21:34; Jos 10:8; Jos 11:6).<\/p>\n<p>NASB, NKJVI have delivered him<\/p>\n<p>NRSVI have handed him over to you<\/p>\n<p>TEVI am going to give him<\/p>\n<p>NJBI have put him at your mercy<\/p>\n<p>The VERB (BDB 678, KB 733, Qal PERFECT) means give, put, or set. It is a common VERB. Notice its use in this literary unit of Deuteronomy (cf. Deu 1:8; Deu 1:15; Deu 1:20-21; Deu 1:25; Deu 1:27; Deu 1:35-36; Deu 1:39; Deu 2:5; Deu 2:9; Deu 2:12; Deu 2:19; Deu 2:24-25; Deu 2:28-31; Deu 2:33; Deu 2:36; Deu 3:2-3; Deu 3:12-13; Deu 3:15-16; Deu 3:18-20; Deu 4:1; Deu 4:8; Deu 4:21; Deu 4:38; Deu 4:40). YHWH is the giver. There is only one God! See Special Topic: Monotheism .<\/p>\n<p> we smote them until no survivor was left This is the language and reality of holy war. This reflects the Hebrew concept of herem, or under the ban (cf. Deu 3:6). The following is a representative sample of OT references to this term which shows how it was used in different ways. The concept of herem or holy war, ban, or corban:<\/p>\n<p>1. total destruction-nothing that breathes is left alive, nothing material can be taken out (cf. Deu 20:16-18; 1Sa 15:3; Joshua 7)<\/p>\n<p>2. kill all the people, but leave the cattle (cf. Deu 2:34-35; Deu 3:6-7)<\/p>\n<p>3. kill only the men (cf. Deu 20:10-15)<\/p>\n<p>Deu 3:4 region of Argob The term region (BDB 286) literally means, a cord, it is used of:<\/p>\n<p>1. a cord rope<\/p>\n<p>2. a measuring line<\/p>\n<p>3. a piece of land (i.e., region, cf. Jos 17:5, or inheritance, cf. Deu 32:9; Jos 17:14)<\/p>\n<p>4. a group of people (i.e., band of prophets, cf. 1Sa 10:5; 1Sa 10:10)<\/p>\n<p> Argob This term (BDB 918) is the name of a region or plot of land. Its location is in the land of Bashan (cf. Deu 3:4; Deu 3:13-14; 1Ki 4:13). The root may be related to clod (BDB 918) or heap (BDB 918), but this is uncertain.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 3:5 All these cities were fortified with high walls, gates and bars These cities were built from volcanic rock blocks and were quite large. They presented a rather intimidating sight. Their size may have reflected the population of the race of people living there. However, the faith of the Israelites was stronger than their fear of the giants (cf. Deu 2:20-24).<\/p>\n<p>The Handbook on Deuteronomy from the United Bible Societies mentions that gates and bars probably refers to a double gate with a metal bar across both, pp. 68-69. This may explain the plural gates: (1) there may just be more than one gate, or (2) this may have been the characteristic inner and outer gates (i.e., chambers).<\/p>\n<p>Deu 3:6<\/p>\n<p>NASB, NKJV,<\/p>\n<p>NRSVutterly destroyed<\/p>\n<p>TEVdestroyed<\/p>\n<p>NJBthe curse of destruction<\/p>\n<p>REBunder solemn ban<\/p>\n<p>JPSOAdoomed<\/p>\n<p>This VERB (BDB 355, KB 353) is used twice in this verse (Hiphil IMPERATIVE and Hiphil INFINITIVE ABSOLUTE). Its basic meaning is to devote something to God whereby it becomes too holy for human use and must be destroyed. It is regularly used in holy war contexts (cf. Deu 2:34; Deu 7:2; Exo 22:20; Jos 6:17; Jos 6:21) to assert that the victory and, thereby, the spoils belong to YHWH. In these conquest contexts the things devoted to God are Canaanites and their property. They are judged because of their abominable sins and unwillingness to repent (cf. Gen 15:16; Lev 18:24-26; Deu 9:5).<\/p>\n<p>For a good discussion of holy war see Ancient Israel, by Roland deVaux, vol. 1, pp. 258-267.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: You Can Understand the Bible: Study Guide Commentary Series by Bob Utley<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Bashan. Compare Num 21:33, Num 21:34. <\/p>\n<p>came out. Og was the aggressor. Num 21:33. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Chapter 3<\/p>\n<p>In chapter three:<\/p>\n<p>So we turned, and went by the way of Bashan: unto Og the king of Bashan who came out against us, wit all of his people. And the LORD said unto me, Don&#8217;t fear him: for I will deliver him, and all of his people, and his land, into your hands; and thou shalt do unto him as you did unto Sihon the king of Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. So the LORD our God delivered into our hands Og also, the king of Bashan, and all of his people. And we took all of his city, there was not a city of them that was not taken, some sixty cities. [Now he points out,] All of these cities were fenced wit high walls, gates, and bars; and besides that we took a lot of unwalled cities ( Deu 3:1-5 ).<\/p>\n<p>In other words, they had conquered sixty walled cities from Basham. Now you&#8217;re gonna go in and you got the reports and you remember the report that struck fear in the hearts was that there are high-walled cities and giants. And that was just the thing that struck terror and fear into their hearts that destroyed their faith, caused them to turn away. So now Moses is pointing out, &#8220;Look, it is nothing with God. You don&#8217;t have to worry about the walled cities. You don&#8217;t have to worry about the giants. If God be for us, who can be against us?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>And God has promised to go before you and to drive out your enemies, and thus, these things that caused terror and fear in your hearts that destroyed your faith do not need to stop you now, go in. And he&#8217;s seeking to build up their faith in God. Venture out, let God have an opportunity to work. And so he&#8217;s careful to point out that they&#8217;d already conquered walled cities in the areas of the giants.<\/p>\n<p>And so in verse eleven,<\/p>\n<p>For only Og the king of Bashan remained of the remnants of giants ( Deu 3:11 );<\/p>\n<p>Og himself was a giant. He had a bed that was thirteen feet long (king-sized bed) and some six feet wide. He was a big guy, needed a big bed. He was the last of the giants in that area. And God delivered him into your hands. And you possessed his land, and it was given to the Reubenites and unto the Gadites. And then the other area northward was given unto Manasseh; clear on up to Mount Hermon, that whole area of the Golan was conquered.<\/p>\n<p>And so, he declares unto them, verse twenty-one,<\/p>\n<p>Your eyes have seen all that the LORD your God has done unto these two kings: and so shall the LORD do unto the kingdoms where you are passing ( Deu 3:21 ).<\/p>\n<p>You&#8217;ve seen what God can do and so he is going to do in these kings where you&#8217;re gonna be coming. Don&#8217;t be afraid, don&#8217;t stop, don&#8217;t quit now.<\/p>\n<p>Ye shall not fear them: for the LORD your God shall fight for you. And I besought the LORD at that time, saying, O Lord, thou hast begun to show thy servant thy greatness, and thy mighty hand: for what God is there in heaven or earth, that can do according to thy works, and according to thy might? And I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land which is beyond Jordan, and the goodly mountains, and Lebanon ( Deu 3:22-25 ).<\/p>\n<p>Oh Moses, though he was a hundred and twenty years old he was ready for it. &#8220;Lord, come on. Please let me go in. I&#8217;ve seen, Lord, you beginning to wipe out the enemies. Oh this is exciting, Lord. I love this. And Lord I&#8217;d just love to see that land. I&#8217;d like to see the mountains of Lebanon. I&#8217;d like to see this land that you promised. Lord, won&#8217;t you let me go in?&#8221; And Moses here is praying, asking God to allow him to go in.<\/p>\n<p>Now, when they had come in the wilderness and were needing water, they had said to Moses, &#8220;Give us water to drink. We&#8217;re perishing.&#8221; Moses went in before the Lord and said, &#8220;Lord, these people are ready to kill me, they want water.&#8221; And God said, &#8220;Go out and speak to the rock and water will come forth&#8221;. The first time God said &#8220;smite the rock and water will come out.&#8221; The second time God said &#8220;speak to the rock&#8221;. But Moses was angry with the people and he went out from before the Lord and he said, &#8220;Must I smite this rock again to give you water?&#8221; And he took his rod and he smote the rock and water came out. But God said, &#8220;Moses, come here son. Moses, you blew it. You did not properly represent me before those people.<\/p>\n<p>Now Moses was God&#8217;s representative and God wasn&#8217;t angry with them but Moses was. And Moses, as God&#8217;s representative, represented God as being angry with them and he did not properly represent God before the people. And God said, &#8220;Moses, that&#8217;s a serious error and because you have not properly represented me before the people, you cannot go in to the land&#8221;.<\/p>\n<p>God wanted to impress upon the minds of these people the importance of obedience, the importance of our being proper representatives of Him. For you are God&#8217;s representative in the world today. Jesus said, &#8220;Ye are my witnesses&#8221;. You are to be representing Jesus before the world. Now, the question is: Are we representing him properly? What concepts are people getting of Jesus as they look at us? As we are God&#8217;s representative in the world today, what concepts are people getting of God? Do they really know that God cares? Do they really know that God is love? How do I represent God? Very important that we properly represent God. And God is stressing and seeking to stress the importance that we recognize that we are His representatives and that we represent Him faithfully and truthfully before the world.<\/p>\n<p>Moses failed. He represented God as being angry. God wasn&#8217;t angry. And so God said, &#8220;Moses because you failed to represent me before the people you cannot go into the land&#8221;. Now Moses has seen some of the enemies conquered. He sees them beginning to take the land; adrenaline is flowing, this is exciting. &#8220;Oh Lord, please I&#8217;d love to go in and see the mountains of Lebanon. I&#8217;d like to see those valleys and the rivers and all that are there. Lord, I&#8217;d love to see the land. Let me go in, Lord. I want to see you, you know, smite the enemies there. I wanna see the people.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>And the Lord said to Moses,<\/p>\n<p>Let it suffice thee; don&#8217;t speak to me any more of this matter ( Deu 3:26 ).<\/p>\n<p>Moses, don&#8217;t talk to me about it. Can&#8217;t go.<\/p>\n<p>Now here&#8217;s the case where God did not answer Moses&#8217; prayer in the affirmative. He answered the prayer, he said no. And God always answers prayers; sometimes the answers are yes, sometimes the answers are no. But this is the case were Moses&#8217; request was not granted by God, in order that God might teach the nation the importance of obedience.<\/p>\n<p>And in the years to come, as the Jewish mothers would hold their babies upon their laps and tell them the glorious stories of how God used a man by the name of Moses, who as a child was protected by God and taken out of the bulrushes by the princes of the land of Egypt, when it was ordered that all of the children should die. And how he grew up in the Pharaoh&#8217;s court and how he made his decision to align himself with the people of God rather than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season. And how God brought through him the plagues upon the Egyptians and spoiled the Egyptians and how he led the people out of Egypt and out of their bondage. And how the Red Sea was parted by the rod that he lifted and how God brought the water out of the rock. And then their voices would hush. And with whispered tones they would say that Moses was not allowed by God to fulfill the dream of his life and to go into the land because he failed to properly represent God. He disobeyed God at the waters of strife, Meribah .<\/p>\n<p>And it became a lesson deeply embedded upon the minds of the nation of the importance of obedience unto God; and thus, for the sake of a nation, God withheld the desire of a man. God said, &#8220;Look, don&#8217;t talk to me about this again. The answer has been given&#8221;.<\/p>\n<p>But charge Joshua, encourage him, and strengthen him: for he shall go over before this people, and he shall cause them to inherit the land which thou shalt see. So we abode in the valley over against Bethpeor ( Deu 3:28-29 ).<\/p>\n<p>So God said to Moses you can&#8217;t go in but I will let you go up to the top of Mount Pisgah, and there you can look over the land. From Pisgah just take a look at the land that I promised. And then you charge Joshua and encourage Joshua and strengthen him because he will lead the people in. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>the Inheritance of Reuben, Gad and Manasseh<\/p>\n<p>Deu 3:1-22<\/p>\n<p>Sihons defeat, described in the previous chapter, compelled his ally Og to take the field and oppose the further advance of Israel. He came out against them. Perhaps also Jos 24:12 affords a clue. Swarms of hornets harassed him and his people, and drove them out of their stone houses and fortifications; they preferred meeting the chosen race in the open to the scourge of these formidable creatures. When God says, Fear not, He fights on our side.<\/p>\n<p>Recent discoveries confirm these references to the many stone cities of Bashan, mentioned in Deu 3:4. The country is covered with ruins. Porter says that 500 ruined places attest the might of the Amorites. The royal bedstead is thought to mean coffin or bier. Its length of 13 1\/2 feet would infer a stature of 11 or 12 feet.<\/p>\n<p>These victories opened fertile and beautiful pasture-lands, including Hermon and Gilead. The Lord delivered and we took.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: F.B. Meyer&#8217;s Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Deu 3:25<\/p>\n<p>I. It was a land, a good land, which Moses looked upon; it was a land of promise which God had prepared. Canaan was, in a sense, the heaven of Israel&#8217;s hope: the more heaven-like, perhaps, because it was so fair a feature of our world, because it was a land on which a foot could be firmly and joyfully planted-a home in which a man and family, a nation, could nobly dwell. St. Peter speaks of &#8220;a new heaven and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.&#8221; St. Peter and St. John looked for a scene which should be familiar, however transfigured, a scene which should keep its home-like character, however transformed.<\/p>\n<p>II. The images which are employed by the sacred writers as most expressive when they are treating of heaven are all borrowed from the higher forms of the development of man&#8217;s social and national life. This means that the human interests and associations prolong themselves in their integrity through death, and constitute the highest sphere of interest and activity in the eternal world. A home, a city, a country, a kingdom-these are the images; on the working out of these ideas the writers of the Scriptures spend all their force.<\/p>\n<p>III. That good land beyond Jordan had some heaven-like feature herein: it was to be the theatre of the highest and holiest human association, under conditions most favourable to the most perfect development, and in an atmosphere of life which God&#8217;s benediction should make an atmosphere of bliss.<\/p>\n<p> J. Baldwin Brown, The Soul&#8217;s Exodus and Pilgrimage, p. 361.<\/p>\n<p>References: Deu 3:25, Deu 3:26.-Preacher&#8217;s Monthly, vol. vii., p. 299. Deu 3:27-29.-Parker, vol. v., p. 3. Deut 3-Parker, vol. iv., p. 90. Deu 4:1-23.-Clergyman&#8217;s Magazine, vol. iv.,p. 212. Deu 4:2.-H. L. Mansel, Bampton Lectures, 1858, p. 1. Deu 4:5-9.-J. Sherman, Penny Pulpit, No. 1901. Deu 4:6.-F. W. Farrar, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xxii. p. 273.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Sermon Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>CHAPTER 3<\/p>\n<p> 1. The conquest of Og (Deu 3:1-11)<\/p>\n<p>2. The land possessed (Deu 3:12-20)<\/p>\n<p>3. Joshua in the place of Moses (Deu 3:21-29)<\/p>\n<p>In obedience to the word of the Lord, they went to battle against Og, the king of Bashan. Obedience to the Lord and its results and blessing are the marks of the second and third chapters of Deuteronomy, while the first chapter shows disobedience and its fruit.<\/p>\n<p>The kingdom of Og in Bashan was a powerful kingdom. The cities had high walls with gates and bars. Their number was sixty. Archaeological research has proven the existence of strong and fortified cities in that territory, the ruins of which may still be seen. The oldest dwellings and ruined towers of Hauran (Bashan) are described by C. Von Raumer in the following words: Simple, built of heavy blocks of basalt, roughly hewn, and as hard as iron, with very thick walls, very strong stone gates and doors, many of which were about eighteen inches thick, and were formerly fastened with immense bolts, of which traces still remain; such houses as these may have been the work of the old giant tribe of Rephaim, whose king, Og, was defeated by the Israelites 3,000 years ago. King Og was a giant, belonging to the remnant of the giant tribe of Rephaim. His iron bedstead is mentioned by Moses. There is nothing exaggerated about it. The bed was about twelve feet long and six feet broad, which does not mean that Og was as tall as that. Moses must have mentioned the bedstead of the slain giant, to remind the people of the great victory which the Lord had given them and to inspire them with confidence in the possession of the land. The Lord, who overthrew Og would certainly not fail them when they entered the land and met the enemies there.<\/p>\n<p>They utterly destroyed men, women and children of every city. Many an infidel has sneered at this statement and blasphemed God, charging Him with cruelty and injustice for allowing such an extermination of human beings. God is righteous. These people were steeped in all kinds of vices and wickedness, similar to the depravity and vilest corruption of the Canaanites. God had to deal in judgment with them. He could not permit them to exist, and as the sovereign God He dealt with them in His righteous government.<\/p>\n<p>Now, the question is, Are we competent to understand these ways of God in government? Is it any part of our business to sit in judgment upon them? Are we capable of unraveling the profound and awful mysteries of divine providences? Can we&#8211;are we called upon to&#8211;account for the tremendous fact of helpless babes involved in the judgment of their guilty parents? Impious infidelity may sneer at these things; morbid sentimentality may stumble over them; but the true believer, the pious Christian, the reverent student of holy Scripture, will meet them all with this one simple but safe and solid question, Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?<\/p>\n<p>This, we may rest assured, is the only true way in which to meet such questions. If man is to sit in judgment upon the actings of God in government&#8211;if he can take upon himself to decide as to what is and what is not worthy of God to do, then, verily, we have lost the true sense of God altogether. And this is just what the devil is aiming at. He wants to lead the heart away from God; and to this end, he leads men to reason and question and speculate in a region which lies as far beyond their ken as heaven is above the earth. Can we comprehend God? If we could, we should ourselves be God (C.H. Mackintosh).<\/p>\n<p>This is a good answer to the infidel scoffer and should satisfy every Christian as well. The time is coming when the Lord will deal again in righteousness with this earth and then the slain of the Lord will be many.<\/p>\n<p>The goodness and faithfulness of the Lord is thus unfolded by Moses in his address; it was meant for an encouragement to their faith and obedience. Next he speaks to them of the land, which the tribe of Reuben, Gad and half Manasseh received. We learned in our study of the book of Numbers that it was in self-will that they made the request. They were disobedient. Their failure is here completely overlooked by Moses. How beautifully this illustrates the grace of God!<\/p>\n<p>He also reminded them of Joshuas call to be his successor; it took place at that time, after the conquest of the land on the east of the Jordan. He had seen what the Lord had done and that was an assurance of what the Lord would do in the future. All is worded so as to encourage confidence in the Lord and obedience to His command. And is it not even so throughout His entire Word? Everything in His Word urges us on to trust in Him with fullest confidence. Happy are we if we do so and manifest that confidence by a loving obedience.<\/p>\n<p>Then we find a prayer of Moses, which is unmentioned in Numbers. It is a beautiful prayer. He pleaded with the Lord to let him go over to see the good land. It could not be, on account of his sin at the waters of Meribah. Meekly he tells out the story of failure in the presence of the people and gives the Lords answer to him. Divine government had to shut him out from the land, but grace took him to the top of Pisgah to see, in company with the Lord, the land of promise.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Gaebelein&#8217;s Annotated Bible (Commentary)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Bashan: Bashan, one of the most fertile districts of the Holy Land, was bounded on the west by the Jordan and lake of Gennesareth, on the east by Trachonitis, on the south by the brook Jabbok, and on the north by mount Hermon; and seems to have been composed of two or three districts, on the south the land of Gilead, on the north the region of Argob, and east of both, the plain of Hauran. &#8211; See note on Deu 3:13, see note on Deu 3:14, and see note on Deu 3:15.The scenery of this elevated tract is described by Mr. Buckingham as extremely beautiful: its plains covered with a fertile soil; its hills covered with forests, and at every new turn presenting the most beautiful landscapes that can be imagined. <\/p>\n<p>Og: Deu 1:4, Deu 4:47, Deu 29:7, Deu 31:4, Num 21:33-35, Jos 9:10, Jos 12:4, Jos 13:30, 1Ki 4:19, Neh 9:22, Psa 135:10, Psa 135:11, Psa 136:20 <\/p>\n<p>Edrei: This town is placed by Eusebius about 25 miles northward from Bostri; and mentioned by Burckhardt under the name of Draa. <\/p>\n<p>Reciprocal: Exo 14:6 &#8211; people Num 32:33 &#8211; the kingdom Deu 2:12 &#8211; as Israel did Deu 4:38 &#8211; as Deu 29:16 &#8211; through the nations Jos 2:10 &#8211; what ye did Jos 22:4 &#8211; get Jos 24:8 &#8211; General Jdg 11:19 &#8211; General<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Turning Backward<\/p>\n<p>Deu 2:1-37 and Deu 3:1-29<\/p>\n<p>INTRODUCTORY WORDS<\/p>\n<p>Last week we closed with God&#8217;s refusal to permit the Children of Israel to go into the land of Canaan. They had come up to Kadesh-barnea; they had sent spies into the land, but they had rebelled against the Lord and had not believed Him. For this cause, and because of their murmurings, the Lord said, &#8220;Turn you, and take your journey into the wilderness.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Last week we saw that God had told them of how they started to go into Canaan, after God had commanded them to return into the wilderness. This effort of theirs was presumptuous, and the result was most disastrous. The Amorites came out against them and chased them &#8220;as bees do.&#8221; They returned and wept before the Lord, but the Lord did not hear them.<\/p>\n<p>Perhaps, to some of you it may seem strange that God refused to hear the prayers of His own children, We must remember, however, that there is a time when tears and pleadings are of no avail. This is true today in the lives of the ungodly.<\/p>\n<p>In Rom 1:1-32 we read thrice that &#8220;God gave them up&#8221; and &#8220;God gave them over.&#8221; In the 6th chapter of Genesis there is a statement which reads like this, &#8220;My Spirit shall not always strive with man.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>What is true of the unregenerate, is likewise true of the believer. There comes a time when disobedience, prayerlessness, murmurings, and strife causes God to refuse to restore him to the place of service. He does not, and will not, hear his prayer. Let us present to you three reasons why the Lord will not hear.<\/p>\n<p>1. God does not hear our prayers when we regard iniquity in our hearts. It does not matter how earnest we may be, nor how beautiful the words we may utter. If there is iniquity in the heart, God will not hear. The hands, as well as the heart, must also be clean. Sin in the life is forever a barrier to answered prayer.<\/p>\n<p>2. If we waver in our faith, God will not hear. Have you not read, &#8220;He that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed&#8221;? Let not that man think that he shall receive anything from the Lord. It is written, &#8220;According to your faith be it unto you.&#8221; He who doubts is condemned. Prayer cannot reach the Throne of God if unbelief rules the heart and life.<\/p>\n<p>3. God will not hear if we ask amiss that we may consume it upon our lusts. When we pray we should say, &#8220;Thy will be done.&#8221; We should never ask something merely to satisfy our own personal longings or ambitions. This is doubly true when, in our prayer-life, we begin to ask something of God that we may spend it upon our lusts-our fleshly appetites. Acceptable prayer must be for the sole purpose of glorifying God.<\/p>\n<p>I. TURNING BACK (Deu 2:1)<\/p>\n<p>Our verse is one of the saddest in the Bible. It reads: &#8220;Then we turned, and took our journey into the wilderness by the way of the Red Sea.&#8221; Think of it!<\/p>\n<p>For two years and a half the great multitudes of Israel had been journeying toward the promised land; then when they arrived, because of their fear, their unbelief, and their rebellion, God turned them back. These were wasted years so far as any real progress toward Canaan was concerned. Let us see to what they turned back.<\/p>\n<p>1. They turned back to their wilderness wanderings. Did you ever see a little boy riding a hobbyhorse? He moves, but just back and forth, without going anywhere. So it was with the Children of Israel. Because of their sin they were doomed to wander in the wilderness.<\/p>\n<p>Have we made any real progress in our spiritual life since the day we first knew the Lord? Beyond a doubt, every day we have lived since, should be greater, and hold better things.<\/p>\n<p>God never put our heads on backwards so that we would always be looking to the days gone by. We should live looking toward the days to come.<\/p>\n<p>2. They turned back to sorrows and sighings. The wilderness life was a life without joy. It was a life full of deprivations, lack of water, and lack of bread. Besides, there were all kinds of beasts, snakes, and pits. Alas, too many Christians are forever living in this atmosphere.<\/p>\n<p>3. They turned back with the women and the children. It would not have been so bad had merely the six hundred thousand men gone back into the wilderness. It is the more pitiful when we think that their sins dragged back with them nearly nine hundred thousand women and children. How true it is! Every one who sins brings sorrow and suffering upon all of those near and dear to him.<\/p>\n<p>II. THE DANGER OF WORLD MIXING (Deu 2:4-5)<\/p>\n<p>As the Children of Israel went back into the wilderness, they compassed Mount Seir many days. Then, it was that God said to them, &#8220;Ye have compassed this mountain long enough; turn you northward.&#8221; Then He commanded them saying, &#8220;Ye are to pass through the coast of your brethren the children of Esau, which dwell in Seir; * * meddle not with them.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>1. There was legitimate trading that they might do with the Esauites. Deu 2:6 tells us that they were allowed to buy meat for money. They also might buy water for money. However, they could not enter into any fellowship with these people. The children of Esau would have proved a snare unto them.<\/p>\n<p>Young people must remember that they are called to separation. We may see much of sin around us, but we are not to linger where it lies. In Proverbs we read, &#8220;Enter not into the path of the wicked.&#8221; We are to turn from it In another place we read, &#8220;My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>In Ephesians and in Corinthians, both, we are told to &#8220;have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness,&#8221; or with anyone who is called a brother if he is sinful.<\/p>\n<p>We cannot have fellowship with God if we insist on having fellowship with unsaved sinners, or with sinning saints. God says, &#8220;Come out from among them, and be ye separate, * * touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>There is a little expression we read years ago: &#8220;Others may; you cannot.&#8221; There are many things that the world may do, but the representatives of a Heavenly Court who are holding up the honor and the glory of their Lord&#8217;s holy Name, dare not do such things.<\/p>\n<p>III. DIVINE FAVORS REMEMBERED (Deu 2:7)<\/p>\n<p>This remarkable verse may be divided into two statements:<\/p>\n<p>1. &#8220;God hath blessed thee.&#8221; It makes us think of that song we love to sing: &#8220;Count your many blessings, name them one by one.&#8221; We are ever prone to count our disappointments, our failures, and our losses. Are we as anxious to count our blessings?<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Praise (unto the Lord) is comely.&#8221; Let us stop every now and then to consider how the Lord hath led us, how He has supplied us in the hour of our need, how He has healed us in our bodies. &#8220;The Lord is good&#8221; and &#8220;worthy to be praised.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>2. &#8220;He knoweth thy walking through this great wilderness.&#8221; This suggests that He knows us. There never was a day in all the journeyings of these people when God was not near them. It did not matter how dark it was, or what the testings were; God knew it all.<\/p>\n<p>Another Scripture says, &#8220;He knoweth the way that I take.&#8221; He does know.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;The eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to shew Himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward Him.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Not only does He know, but He cares. He watches us with a sympathetic eye, and with a considerate heart does He yearn after us. Has He not said, &#8220;Lo, I am with thee alway, even unto the end of the world&#8221;?<\/p>\n<p>It is for this cause that we may cast all our care upon Him. He walked with His people throughout a great wilderness. He will walk with us through fire and flood, through wind and rain.<\/p>\n<p>IV. GOD&#8217;S GIFTS OF LAND (Deu 2:9)<\/p>\n<p>Our verse does not seem to carry much significance at first reading, and yet when we take it in the light of the context, it is revealing, indeed.<\/p>\n<p>1. God is described as having given unto the Moabites a land for a possession.<\/p>\n<p>In the same chapter other nations were given lands for their possession. All this brings to our mind a statement of Scripture which runs something like this: When God divided unto the nations their inheritances, He divided them according to the number of the Children of Israel.<\/p>\n<p>Our Scripture plainly discloses the fact that God Himself rules among the children of men. He divides unto them lands and inheritances; and He appoints even their kings and rulers.<\/p>\n<p>There is no nation that lives to itself, any more than there is any man who lives to himself. All live under the great command and will of God.<\/p>\n<p>2. God, also, gave to His own the possession of a good land. To Israel He gave Canaan for their possession. The seven nations which possessed it were usurpers. The land did not belong to them. In God&#8217;s eternal archives that land was set aside for Israel. It is still theirs, and though now much of the land is under the power of the Turks, God&#8217;s people shall yet inherit their possessions and dwell in their own land.<\/p>\n<p>3. God commanded the Children of Israel that they should not war against the people who held the adjoining lands. He knew that if they sought to dislodge the Moabites, or any of the other people who lived near by they would only delay their own inheritance, God had something better for His own.<\/p>\n<p>Let us never be satisfied with anything short of the perfect will of God.<\/p>\n<p>V. THIRTY-EIGHT YEARS OF WANDERING (Deu 2:14)<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And the space in which we came from Kadesh-barnea, until we were come over the brook Zered, was thirty and eight years; until all the generation of the men of war were wasted out from among the host, as the Lord sware unto them.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>1. Thirty-eight years wasted. In God&#8217;s perfect will the Children of Israel should have all passed into Canaan at Kadesh-barnea, but the elders refused to go in; the men of war rebelled. The result was that thirty-eight years of rest, peace, and plenty were lost to them.<\/p>\n<p>Beloved, what time we ought to be enjoying the rich, spiritual blessings of God, we are often living on the husks of the swine herd. Why should we to whom God says, &#8220;All things are yours,&#8221; live on the onions and garlic of Egypt?<\/p>\n<p>2. Thirty-eight years of darkness and death. During the thirty-eight years of wanderings and deprivations &#8220;all the generation of the men of war were wasted out from among the host.&#8221; We read in one of the Corinthian Epistles that their bones were strewn in the wilderness.<\/p>\n<p>There were only two of the elders who ever entered into the land. The others passed away under God&#8217;s pronounced curse.<\/p>\n<p>3. Thirty-eight years of trials and testings. In Deu 8:1-20 Moses reminds the Children of Israel of their wilderness wanderings. &#8220;Thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep His commandments, or no.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not.&#8221; Thus it was that two years and a half before Kadesh-barnea, and thirty-eight years afterward, they knew trials and testings when they might have been rejoicing in their Canaan possessions.<\/p>\n<p>VI. THE FINAL JOURNEYINGS (Deu 2:24)<\/p>\n<p>The time had now come for the Children of Israel to enter into the land. The men of whom God had said, &#8220;There shall not one of these men of this evil generation see that good land,&#8221; were all dead. The rest were now ready to enter in.<\/p>\n<p>1. Happy was that day when they came out of Egypt. How much happier was the day that they came to their possessions. We can remember with joy when we first saw the light, the day when the presence of God came in and flooded our soul. That is a day never to be forgotten; but what will it be when we hear our Lord shout as He descends from the skies? What will it be as, later, we descend with Him to the earth, as we enter into His Kingdom, into His reign?<\/p>\n<p>Beloved, the song of the Children of Israel as they came up to the Red Sea at the hour of their flight from Egypt was a great hallelujah shout. How much greater will be the shout when God&#8217;s chosen people crown Him King, and they enter with Him into their glorious Canaan rest?<\/p>\n<p>2. Happy was the day when God undertook in their behalf. Our key verse tells us that God said, &#8220;Rise ye up, take your journey, * * behold, I have given into thine hand Sihon the Amorite, * * and his land: begin to possess it.&#8221; Thus it was that the actual conquest of the enemy now was upon them. This battle, and the leader of the battle against Jerusalem, and against the inhabitants of Canaan, presents that wonderful hour when, as the battle of Armageddon rages, the Lord Jesus Christ will come down and fight for His own as He fought in the days of battle, even as in the day when the Children of Israel first possessed the land.<\/p>\n<p>VII. JOSHUA ENCOURAGED (Deu 3:21)<\/p>\n<p>We pass so much of the details of the earlier events as they approached Canaan. We come now to that time when Moses committed unto Joshua the leadership of the people. It was Joshua, the unswerving, the faithful, the believer, who was chosen to take up the leadership which Moses was to lay down. Therefore, Moses gave unto Joshua this command from the Lord, &#8220;Thine eyes have seen all that the Lord your God hath done unto these two kings: so shall the Lord do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest. Ye shall not fear them: for the Lord your God He shall fight for you.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>1. Victory brings encouragement. On one occasion a nation was being beset by its enemies, and they sent envoys to a greater nation than theirs. They did not plead any worth of their own, any of their own valor. They did plead the greatness and the might of the nation from whom they sought assistance.<\/p>\n<p>When we come to God, let us plead past mercies. Let us remind Him of all that He has done, telling Him that He who has wrought will surely work again.<\/p>\n<p>2. God&#8217;s presence brings encouragement. What should Joshua and Israel fear? God had already shown His greatness and His mighty hand in the past; He had also said to Joshua, &#8220;I will be with thee.&#8221; Turn for a moment to Jos 1:1-18, and hear God speaking. &#8220;As I was with Moses, so I will be with thee: I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.&#8221; Again, God said to Joshua, &#8220;Be strong and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed: for the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Has not God promised us the same? &#8220;If God be for us, who can be against us?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>AN ILLUSTRATION<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Rev. Frank Fax tells of a foggy day spent on the ocean on one of the great liners. Cautiously, throughout the entire day they crept along to the mournful sounding of the foghorn, until 6 P. M. At that hour the fog lifted for just three minutes and the captain found that they were exactly opposite the port, but some of the men were not at their posts and before they reported for duty the fog had again fallen and a whole night of peril followed just outside the harbor.<\/p>\n<p>There are a great many Micawbers in the world always waiting for something to turn up; but when it does turn up, they are often not ready for it. If we take no share in the manufacture of opportunity, we cannot expect opportunity of its own accord to manufacture us. It is not a nurse that carries mankind in its arms. It may exist in a certain sense apart from us, like a substance held in solution, or a negative in a dark camera; but we are the artists who must develop it.<\/p>\n<p>And in order to do this, we must abstract our gaze from an imagined future which is going to give us a better chance, and learn to see more in the present moment. If we are for crossing bridges before we get to them, however beautiful the fields may look on the other side, we take so much away from the energy which is required of us now. We know what road is said to be paved with good intentions. But the real need is good performance.&#8221;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Neighbour&#8217;s Wells of Living Water<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Deu 3:1. Og, the king of Bashan, came out against us  As a further encouragement to the Israelites to confide in the power and faithfulness of God, Moses proceeds to remind them of the wonderful success they had had against Og, who appears to have been the first aggressor, Num 21:33.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Deu 3:9. Which Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion. The LXX, willing to adapt the language of the sacred writings to their own age, say, Which Hermon the Phnicians call Sanior. See notes on Psalms 133.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 3:11. Og, king of Bashan, the remnant of the giants. Though Og was the last of the race east of the Jordan, there was a family of them in Philistia, in the west. 1 Samuel 17. The bedstead of this tyrant was preserved in Rabbath, (afterwards called Philadelphia) by the children of Ammon, as a monument of the enormous race. The oresh of Og, here rendered bedstead, was fifteen feet long, and nine feet six inches broad; he was a monster of bones and fat, and no doubt taller than Goliath. See on Gen 6:4.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 3:17. Chinnereth; called in the New Testament, Genesareth.The sea of the plain was the sea of Sodom, once a plain.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 3:25. That goodly mountain and Lebanon. By the goodly mountain, some have thought that Moriah, on which Solomon built the temple, was understood. It is not however improbable, that Moses here calls Lebanon a high or goodly mountain, which was famed for its tall cedars. Sir J. Maundrell measured one tree, twelve yards and six inches in the girt; the spread of its branches was thirty seven yards. This range of hills, extending from the vicinity of Sidon toward Damascus, is divided by a pass at the entering of Hamath. The eastern range was called Anti-Libanus, and is higher than the western. Its elevation is about nine thousand feet, and covered with snow nine months in the year; but is very fruitful in grass, vines, and corn. Two streams issue from it, the Jor and the Dan, which unite in the Jordan. At Easter, the time of barley harvest, this river overflows its banks by the melting of the snow. See Jos 1:4.<\/p>\n<p>Deu 3:27. Get thee up to the top of Pisgah, the highest summit of the ridge of Abarim. See chap. 34.<\/p>\n<p>REFLECTIONS.<\/p>\n<p>Moses, proceeding with the history, narrates the tremendous destruction of Og and all his people, who wantonly provoked the war through presumption and pride. Sixty walled towns, besides the villages, were involved in the common ruin. The cutting off of this nation is a striking figure of the destruction which awaits all hardened and presumptuous sinners, who reject the kind and peaceful overtures of grace, and cannot permit the Lords people to pass quietly on their way to heaven. He is not afraid of the infidel giants who have lifted up their voice against his word.<\/p>\n<p>The venerable Moses, accustomed to trace the hand of God in all that befel Israel, was not unmindful to improve those victories for the encouragement of Joshua, as a pledge of what the Lord would do against all their remaining foes. The christian, on the same ground, should be encouraged from past victories over indwelling sin, to expect in the sanctification of his soul, the full accomplishment of all the great promises of the new covenant.<\/p>\n<p>Moses having charged Joshua and Eleazar to carry into effect the covenant for Reuben, Gad, and Manasseh, to have their inheritance on the eastern bank of Jordan, now repeats it to the congregation, that the faith of the nation might be pledged for the performance of the treaty; for the righteous God desires to be surrounded by a people who keep their word, though they have sworn to their own hurt. It is good for aged men to charge young people to be faithful, and for dying ministers to charge their successors and all the congregation to keep in purity every precept, doctrine, and institution of Christ.<\/p>\n<p>Seeing the victories and glory of Israel already begun, the venerable prophet and legislator felt a desire springing up in his heart to have the sentence against himself reversed, that he might see his Israel safely established in the land. And who would not have felt the same desire? But Joshua was now appointed; and the best of saints must not ask favours which interfere with the rights and duties of another. Life and all its mercies must be asked, with deference and submission to the wise and gracious counsel of heaven. Mark well: God compounded with his favourite servant by letting him see the land, and Moses was content. Lord, let me see thy Canaan by faith, and be content to leave the body, with its native dust, in this desert land. Let me die here. I am not better than my fathers; but let me live with them for ever in thy eternal joy. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Sutcliffe&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Deuteronomy 3<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan; and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei. And the Lord said unto me, Fear Him not: for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto Him as thou didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. So the Lord our God delivered into our hands Og also, the king of Bashan and all his people; and we smote him until none was left to him remaining. And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, threescore cities, all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. All these cities were fenced with high walls, gates, and bars; beside unwalled towns a great many. And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon, king of Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and children of every city. But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves.&#8221; (Vers. 1-7.)<\/p>\n<p>The divine instructions as to Og king of Bashan were precisely similar to those given, in the preceding chapter with respect to Sihon the Amorite; and in order to understand both, we must look at them purely in the light of the government of God &#8211; a subject but little understood, though one of very deep interest and practical importance. We must accurately distinguish between grace and government. When we contemplate God in government, we see Him displaying His power in the way of righteousness, punishing evil doers; pouring out vengeance upon His enemies; overthrowing empires; upturning thrones; destroying cities, sweeping away nations, tribes and peoples. We find Him commanding His people to slay men, women and little children, with the edge of the sword; to set fire to their houses, and turn their cities into desolate heaps.<\/p>\n<p>Again, we hear Him addressing the prophet Ezekiel in the following remarkable words, &#8220;Son of man, Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon caused his army to serve a great service against Tyrus; every head was made bald, and every shoulder was peeled; yet had he no wages, nor his army, for Tyrus, for the service that he had served against it. Therefore, thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I will give the land of Egypt unto Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; and he shall take her multitude, and take her spoil, and take her prey; and it shall be the wages for his army. I have given him the land of Egypt for his labour wherewith he served against it, because they wrought for me, saith the Lord God.&#8221; (Ezek. 29: 18-20.)<\/p>\n<p>This is a very wonderful passage of scripture; setting before us a subject which runs through the entire volume of Old Testament scripture &#8211; a subject demanding our profound and reverent attention. Whether we turn to the five books of Moses, to the historical books, to the Psalms or to the prophets, we find the inspiring Spirit giving us the most minute details of God&#8217;s actings in government. We have the deluge in the days of Noah, when the whole earth, with all its inhabitants, with the exception of eight persons, was destroyed by an act of divine government. men, women, children, cattle, fowl and creeping things were all swept away and buried beneath the billows and waves of God&#8217;s righteous judgement.<\/p>\n<p>Then we have in the days of Lot, the cities of the plain, with all their inhabitants, men, women and children, in a few short hours, consigned to utter destruction, overthrown by the hand of Almighty God, and buried beneath the deep dark waters of the Dead Sea &#8211; those guilty cities, &#8220;Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Then, again, as we pass down along the page of inspired history, we see the seven nations of Canaan, men, women, and children, given over into the hands of Israel, for unsparing judgement; nothing that breathed was to be left alive.<\/p>\n<p>But we may truly say, time would fail us, even to refer to all the passages of holy scripture which set before our eyes the solemn actings of the divine government. Suffice it to say that the line of evidence runs from Genesis to Revelation, beginning &#8220;with the deluge and ending with the burning up of the present system of things.<\/p>\n<p>Now, the question is, Are we competent to understand these ways of God in government? Is it any part of our business to sit in judgement upon them? Are we capable of unravelling the profound and awful mysteries of divine Providence? Can we &#8211; are we called upon to &#8211; account for the tremendous fact of helpless babes involved in the judgement of their guilty parents? Impious; infidelity may sneer at these things; morbid sentimentality may stumble over them; but the true believer, the pious Christian, the reverent student of holy scripture will meet them all with this one simple but safe and solid question, &#8220;Shall not the judge of all the earth do right?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>This, we may rest assured, reader, is the only true way in which to meet such questions. If man is to sit in judgement upon the actings of God in government; if he can take upon himself to decide as to what is, and what is not worthy of God to do, then, verily, we have lost the true sense of God altogether. And this is just what the devil is aiming at. He wants to lead the heart away from God; and to this end, he leads men to reason and question and speculate in a region which lies as far beyond their ken as heaven is above the earth. Can we comprehend God? If we could, we should, ourselves, be God.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;We comprehend Him not,<\/p>\n<p>Yet earth and heaven tell,<\/p>\n<p>God sits as Sovereign on the throne<\/p>\n<p>And ruleth all things well.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>It is, at once, absurd and impious, in the very highest degree, for puny mortals to dare to question the counsels, enactments and ways of the Almighty Creator, and All-wise Governor of the universe. Assuredly, all who do so must, sooner or later find out their terrible mistake. Well would it be for all questioners and cavillers to give heed to the pungent question of the inspired apostle in Romans 9. &#8220;Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the Potter power over the clay of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>How simple! How forcible! How unanswerable! This is the divine method of meeting all the hows, and whys, of infidel reason. If the potter has power over the lump of clay which he holds in his hand &#8211; a fact which none would think of disputing &#8211; how much more has the Creator of all things power over the creatures which His hand has formed! Men may reason and argue interminably as to why God permitted sin to enter; why He did not, at once, annihilate Satan and his angels; why He allowed the serpent to tempt Eve; why He did not keep her back from eating the forbidden fruit. In short, the hows, and whys, are endless; but the answer is one, &#8220;Who art thou, O man, that repliest against God?&#8221; How monstrous for a poor worm of the earth to attempt to sit in judgement upon the unsearchable judgements and ways of the Eternal God! What blind and presumptuous folly for a creature, whose understanding is darkened by sin, and who is thus wholly incapable of forming a right judgement about anything divine, heavenly or eternal, to attempt to decide how God should act, in any given case! Alas! alas! it is to be feared that thousands who now argue with great apparent cleverness, against the truth of God, will find out their fatal mistake when it will he too late to correct it.<\/p>\n<p>And as to all those who, though very far from taking common ground with the infidel, are nevertheless troubled with doubts and misgivings as to some of God&#8217;s ways in government, and as to the awful question of eternal punishment, we would earnestly recommend them to study and drink in the spirit of that lovely little Psalm, 131. &#8220;Lord, my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty: neither do I exercise myself in great matters, or in things too high for me. Surely I have behaved and quieted myself as a child that is weaned of his mother: my soul is even as a weaned child.&#8221;*<\/p>\n<p>{*With regard to the solemn subject of eternal punishment, we here offer a few remarks, seeing that so very many, both in England and America, are troubled with difficulties respecting it. There are three considerations which, if duly weighed, will, we think, settle every Christian on the doctrine. <\/p>\n<p>1. The first is this. There are seventy passages, in the New Testament, where the word &#8220;everlasting&#8221; or &#8220;eternal&#8221; (aionios) occur. It is applied to the &#8220;life&#8221; which believers possess; to the &#8220;mansions&#8221; into which they are to be received; to the &#8220;glory&#8221; which they are to enjoy; it is applied to God, Romans 16: 26; to the &#8220;salvation &#8221; of which our Lord Jesus Christ is the Author; to the &#8220;redemption&#8221; which He has obtained for us; and to the &#8220;Spirit.&#8221; Then, out of the seventy passages referred to above, which the reader can verify in a few moments, by a glance at a Greek Concordance, there are seven in which the selfsame word is applied to the &#8220;punishment&#8221; of the wicked; to the &#8220;judgement&#8221; which is to overtake them; to the &#8220;fire&#8221; which is to consume them. Now, the question is, upon what principle, or by what authority can any one mark off these seven passages and say that, in them, the word [aionios] does not mean &#8220;everlasting,&#8221; while in the other sixty-three it does? We consider the statement utterly baseless and unworthy the attention of any sober mind. We fully admit that, had the Holy Spirit thought proper, when speaking of the judgement of the wicked, to make use of a different word from that used in the other passages, reason would that we should weigh the fact. But no; He uses the same word invariably, so that if we deny eternal punishment, we must deny eternal life, eternal glory, an eternal Spirit, an eternal God, an eternal anything. In short, if punishment be not eternal, nothing is eternal so far as this augment is concerned. To meddle with this stone, in the archway of divine revelation, is to reduce the whole to a mass of ruin around us. And this is just what the devil is aiming at. We are fully persuaded that to deny the truth of eternal punishment is to take the first step on that inclined plane which leads down to the dark abyss of universal scepticism.<\/p>\n<p>2. Our second consideration is drawn from the great truth of the immortality of the soul. We read in Genesis 2, that, &#8220;The Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.&#8221; Upon this one passage, as upon an immovable rock, even if we had not another, we build the great truth of the immortality of the human soul. The fall of man made no difference as to this. Fallen or unfallen, innocent or guilty, converted or unconverted, the soul must live for ever.<\/p>\n<p>The tremendous question is, &#8220;Where is it to live?&#8221; God cannot allow sin into His presence. &#8220;He is of purer eyes than to behold evil, and cannot look upon iniquity.&#8221; Hence, if a man dies in his sins, dies unrepentant, unwashed, unpardoned, then, most assuredly, where God is he never can come; indeed it is the very last place to which he would like to come. there is nothing for him but an endless eternity in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone.<\/p>\n<p>3. And, lastly, we believe that the truth of eternal punishment stands intimately connected with the infinite nature of the atonement of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. If nothing short of an infinite sacrifice could deliver us from the consequences of sin, those consequences must be eternal. This consideration may not, perhaps, in the judgement of some, carry much weight with it; but to us its force is absolutely irresistible. We must measure sin and its consequences, as we measure divine love and its results, not by the standard of human sentiment or reason, but only by the standard of the cross of Christ.}<\/p>\n<p>Then, when the heart has, in some measure, taken in this exquisite breathing, it may turn, with real profit, to the words of the inspired apostle, 2 Corinthians 10 &#8220;For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Doubtless, the philosopher, the scholar, the profound thinker would smile contemptuously at such a childish mode of dealing with such great questions. But this is a very small matter in the judgement of the devout disciple of Christ. The same inspired apostle makes very short work of all this world&#8217;s wisdom and learning. He says, &#8220;Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God; for it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.&#8221; (1 Cor. 3.) And again, &#8220;It is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? For after that in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.&#8221; (1 Cor 1:19-21.)<\/p>\n<p>Here lies the grand moral secret of the whole matter. Man has to find out that he is simply a fool; and that all the wisdom of the world is foolishness. Humbling, but wholesome truth! Humbling, because it puts man in his right place. Wholesome, yea, most precious, because it brings in the wisdom of God. We hear a great deal, now-a-days, about science, philosophy and learning. Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?<\/p>\n<p>Do we fully take in the meaning of these words? alas! it is to be feared they are but little understood. There are not wanting men who would fain persuade us that science has gone far beyond the Bible!* Alas! for the science, and for all those who give heed to it. If it has gone beyond the Bible, whither has it gone? In the direction of God, of Christ, of heaven, of holiness, of peace? Nay; but quite in the opposite direction. And where must it all end? We tremble to think, and feel reluctant to pen the reply. Still we must be faithful, and declare solemnly that the sure and certain end of that path along which human science is conducting its votaries is the blackness of darkness for ever.<\/p>\n<p>{*We must distinguish between all true science and &#8220;science falsely so-called.&#8221; And further, we must distinguish between the facts of science, and the conclusions of scientific men. The facts are what God has done and is doing; but when men set about drawing their conclusions from these facts, they make the most serious mistakes. However, it is a real relief to the heart to think that there are philosophers and men of science who give God His right place, and who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.} <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;The world by wisdom knew not God.&#8221; What did the philosophy of Greece do for its disciples? It made them the ignorant worshippers of &#8220;AN UNKNOWN GOD.&#8221; The very inscription on their altar published to the universe their ignorance and their shame. And may we not lawfully inquire if philosophy has done better for Christendom than it did for Greece? Has it communicated the knowledge of the true God? Who could dare to say Yes? There are millions of baptised professors throughout the length and breadth of Christendom who know no more of the true God than those philosophers who encountered Paul in the city of Athens.<\/p>\n<p>The fact is this, every one who really knows God is the privileged possessor of eternal life. So our Lord Jesus Christ declares, in the most distinct manner, in John 17. &#8220;This is life eternal that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.&#8221; This is most precious to every soul that, through grace, has gotten this knowledge. To know God is to have life &#8211; life eternal.<\/p>\n<p>But how can I know God? Where can I find Him? Can science and philosophy tell me? Have they ever told any one? Have they ever guided any poor wanderer into this way of life and peace? No; never, &#8220;The world by wisdom knew not God.&#8221; The conflicting schools of ancient philosophy could only plunge the human mind into profound darkness and hopeless bewilderment; and the conflicting schools of modern philosophy are not a whit better. They can give no certainty, no safe anchorage, no solid ground of confidence to the poor benighted soul. Barren speculation, torturing doubt, wild and baseless theory is all that human philosophy, in any age or of any nation, has to offer to the earnest inquirer after truth.<\/p>\n<p>How then are we to know God? If such a stupendous result hangs on this knowledge; if to know God is life eternal &#8211; and Jesus says it is &#8211; then how is He to be known? &#8220;No man hath seen God at any time; the only-begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.&#8221; (John 1: 18.)<\/p>\n<p>Here we have an answer divinely simple, divinely sure. Jesus reveals God to the soul &#8211; reveals the Father to the heart. Precious fact! We are not. sent to creation, to learn who God is &#8211; though we see His power, wisdom and goodness there. We are not sent to the Law &#8211; though we see His justice there. We are not sent to providence &#8211; though we see the profound mysteries of His government there. No; if we want to know who and what God is, we are to look in the face of Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, who dwelt in His bosom before the worlds, who was His eternal delight, the object of His affections, the centre of His counsels. He it is who reveals God to the soul. We cannot have the slightest idea of what God is apart from the Lord Jesus Christ. &#8220;In him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead [Theotes] bodily.&#8221; &#8220;God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of Jesus Christ.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Nothing can exceed the power and blessedness of all this. There is no darkness here; no uncertainty. &#8220;The darkness is past, and the true light now shineth.&#8221; Yes; it shineth in the face of Jesus Christ. We can gaze, by faith, on that blessed One; we can trace His marvellous path, on the earth; see Him going about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; mark His very looks, His words, His works, His ways; see Him healing the sick, cleansing the leper, opening the eyes of the blind, unstopping the ears of the deaf, causing the lame to walk, the maimed to be whole, raising the dead, drying the widows tears, feeding the hungry, binding up broken hearts, meeting every form of human need, soothing human sorrow, hushing human fears; and doing all these things in such a style, with such touching grace and sweetness, as to make each one feel, in his very inmost soul, that it was the deep delight of that loving heart thus to minister to his need.<\/p>\n<p>Now, in all this, He was revealing God to man; so that if we want to know what God is, we have simply to look at Jesus. When Philip said, &#8220;Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us,&#8221; the prompt reply was, &#8220;Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you, I speak not of myself; but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works&#8217; sake.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Here is the rest for the heart. We know the true God and Jesus Christ whom He hath sent; and this is life eternal. We know Him as our own very God and Father and Christ as our own personal, loving Lord and Saviour; we can delight in Him, walk with Him, lean on Him, trust in Him, cling to Him, draw from Him, find all our living springs in Him; rejoice in Him, all the day long; find our meat and our drink in doing His blessed will, furthering His cause and promoting His glory.<\/p>\n<p>Reader, do you know all this for yourself? Say, is it a living, divinely real thing in your own soul, this moment?  This is true Christianity; and you should not be satisfied with anything less. You will, perhaps, tell us we have wandered far from Deuteronomy 3. But whither have we To the Son of God and to the soul of the reader. If this be wandering, be it so; it, most assuredly, is not wandering from the object for which we are penning these &#8220;Notes&#8221; which is to bring Christ and the soul together, or to bind them together, as the case may be. We would never, for one moment, lose sight of the fact that, both in writing and speaking, we have not merely to expound scripture, but to seek the salvation and blessing of souls. Hence it is that we feel constrained, from time to time, to appeal to the heart and conscience of the reader as to his practical state, and as to how far he has made his very own of these imperishable realities which pass in review before us. And we earnestly beseech the reader, whoever he may be, to seek a deeper acquaintance with God in Christ; and, as a sure consequence of this, a closer walk with Him and more thorough consecration of heart to Him.<\/p>\n<p>This, we are thoroughly persuaded, is what is needed, in this day of unrest and unreality, in the world, and of lukewarmness and indifference, in the professing church. We want a very much higher standard of personal devotedness, more real purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord, and follow Him. There is much &#8211; very much to discourage and hinder. in the condition of things around us. The language of the men of Judah, in the days of Nehemiah, may with some measure of appropriateness and force, be applied to our times, &#8221; The strength of the bearers of burdens is decayed, and there is much rubbish.&#8221; But, thank God, the remedy now, as then, is to be found in this soul-stirring sentence, &#8220;Remember the Lord.<\/p>\n<p>We now return to our chapter, in the remainder of which the lawgiver rehearses in the ears of the congregation the story of their dealings with the two kings of the Amorites, together with the facts connected with the inheritance of the two tribes and a half, on the wilderness side of Jordan. And, with regard to the latter subject, it is interesting to notice that he raises no question as to the right or the wrong of their choosing their possession short of the land of promise. Indeed, from the narrative given here, it could not be known that the two tribes and a half had expressed any wish in the matter. so far is our book from being a mere repetition of its predecessors.<\/p>\n<p>Here are the words. &#8220;And this land, which we possessed at that time, from Aroer which is by the river Arnon, and half mount Gilead, and the cities thereof, gave I unto the Reubenites and to the Gadites, And the rest of Gilead and all Bashan, being the kingdom of Og, gave I unto the half tribe of Manasseh, all the region of Argob, with all Bashan, which was called the land of giants&#8230;. And I gave Gilead unto Machir. And unto the Reubenites, and unto the Gadites, I gave from Gilead even unto the river Arnon, half the valley, and the border, even unto the river Jabbok, which is the border of the children of Ammon&#8230;. And I commanded you at that time, saying, the Lord your God hath given you this land to possess it&#8221; &#8211; not a word about their having asked it<\/p>\n<p>Ye shall pass over armed before your brethren the children of Israel, all that are meet for the war. But your wives and your little ones, and your cattle (for I know that ye have much cattle), shall abide in your cities which I have given you; until the Lord have given rest unto your brethren, as well as unto you, and until they also possess the land which the Lord your God hath given them beyond. Jordan; and then shall ye return every man unto his possession which I have given you.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>In our studies on the Book of Numbers, we have dwelt upon certain facts connected with the settlement of the two tribes and a half, proving that they were below the mark of the Israel of God, in choosing their inheritance anywhere short of the other side of Jordan. But in the passage which we have just quoted, there is no allusion at all to this side of the question; because the object of Moses is to set before the whole congregation the exceeding goodness, loving-kindness, and faithfulness of God, not only in bringing them through all the difficulties and dangers of the wilderness, but also in giving them, every already, such signal victories over the Amorites, and putting them in possession of regions go attractive and so suited to them. In all this he is laying down the solid basis of Jehovah&#8217;s claim upon their hearty obedience to His commandments; and we can at once see and appreciate the moral beauty of overlooking entirely, in such a rehearsal, the question as to whether Reuben, Gad and the half tribe of Manasseh were wrong in stopping short of the land of promise. It is, to every devout Christian, a striking proof not only of the touching and exquisite grace of God, but also of the divine perfectness of scripture.<\/p>\n<p>No doubt, every true believer enters upon the study of scripture with the full and deeply wrought conviction of its absolute perfectness in every part. He reverently believes that there is not, from the opening of Genesis to the close of Revelation, a single flaw, a single hitch, a single discrepancy &#8211; not one; all is as perfect as its divine Author.<\/p>\n<p>But then the cordial belief of the divine perfectness of scripture, as a whole, can never lessen our appreciation of the evidences which come out in detail; nay, it enhances it exceedingly. Thus, for example, in the passage now before us, is it not perfectly beautiful to mark the absence of all reference to the failure of the two tribes and a half in the matter of choosing their inheritance, seeing that any such reference would be entirely foreign to the object of the lawgiver, and to the scope of the book! Is it not the joy of our hearts to trace such infinite perfections, such exquisite and inimitable touches? Assuredly it is; and not only so, but we are persuaded that the more the moral glories of the volume dawn upon our souls, and its living and exhaustless depths are unfolded to our hearts, the more we shall be convinced of the utter folly of infidel assaults upon it; and of the feebleness and gratuitousness of many well-meant efforts to prove that it does not contradict itself. Thank God, His word stands in no need of human apologists. It speaks for itself, and carries with it its own powerful evidences; so that we can say of it what the apostle says of his gospel, that, &#8220;If it be hid, it is hid to them that are lost; in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.&#8221; We are more and more convinced, each day that the most effective method of answering all infidel attacks upon the Bible is to cherish a more profound faith in its divine power and authority; and to use it as those who are most thoroughly persuaded of its truth and preciousness. The Spirit of God alone can enable any one to believe in the plenary inspiration of the holy scriptures. Human arguments may go for what they are worth; they may, doubtless, silence gainsayers; but they cannot read the heart; they cannot bring the genial rays of divine revelation to hear down in living saving power upon the soul; this is a work divine; and until it is done, all the evidences and arguments in the world must leave the soul in the moral darkness of unbelief but when it is done, there is no need of human testimony in defence of the Bible. External evidences, however interesting and valuable &#8211; and they are both &#8211; cannot add a single jot or tittle to the glory of that peerless Revelation which bears on every page, every paragraph, every sentence, the clear impress of its divine Author. As with the sun in the heavens, its every ray tells of the Hand that made it, so of the Bible, its every sentence tells of the Heart that inspired it. But, inasmuch as a blind man cannot see the sunlight, so neither can the unconverted soul see the force and beauty of holy scripture. The eye must be anointed with heavenly eye-salve, ere the infinite perfections of the divine Volume can be discerned or appreciated.<\/p>\n<p>Now, we must own to the reader, that it is the deep, and ever deepening sense of all this that has led us to the determination not to occupy his time or our own, by reference to the attacks which have been made by rationalistic writers on that portion of the word of God with which we are now engaged. We leave this to other and abler hands. What we desire for ourselves and our readers is that we may feed at peace upon the green pastures which the Shepherd and Bishop of our souls has graciously thrown open to us; that we may help each other, as we pass along, to see more and more of the moral glory of that which lies before us; and thus to build each other up on our most holy faith. This will be far more grateful work to us, and we trust also to our readers, than replying to men who, in all their puny efforts to find out flaws in the holy volume, only prove to those capable of judging that they understand neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm. If men will abide in the dark vaults and tunnels of a dreary infidelity, and there find fault with the sun, or deny that it shines at all, let it be ours to bask in the light, and help others to do the same.<\/p>\n<p>We shall now dwell for a little on the remaining verses of our chapter, in which we shall find much to interest, instruct and profit us.<\/p>\n<p>And, first, Moses rehearses in the ears of the people, his charge to Joshua. And I commanded Joshua at that time, saying, Thine eyes have seen all that the Lord our God hath done unto these two kings: so shall the Lord do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest. Ye shall not fear them: for the Lord your God he shall fight for you.&#8221; (Vers. 21, 22.)<\/p>\n<p>The remembrance of the Lord&#8217;s dealings with us, in the past, should strengthen our confidence in going on. The One who had given His people such a victory over the Amorites, who had destroyed such a formidable foe as Og king of Bashan, and given into their hands all the land of the giants, what could He not do for them? They could hardly expect to encounter in all the land of Canaan any enemy more powerful than Og whose bedstead was of such enormous dimensions as to call for the special notice of Moses. But what was he in the presence of his Almighty Creator? Dwarfs and giants are all alike to Him. The grand point is to keep God Himself ever before our eyes. Then difficulties vanish. If He covers the eyes, we can see nothing else; and this is the true secret of peace, and the real power of progress. &#8220;Thine eyes have seen all that the Lord your God hath done.&#8221; And, as He has done, so He will do. He hath delivered; and He doth deliver; and He will deliver. Past, present, and future are all marked by divine deliverance.<\/p>\n<p>Reader, art thou in any difficulty? Is there any pressure upon thee? Art thou anticipating, with nervous apprehension, some formidable evil? Is thine heart trembling at the very thought of it? It may be thou art like one who has come to the far end, like the apostle Paul in Asia, &#8220;Pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life.&#8221; If so, beloved friend, accept a word of encouragement. It is our deep desire to strengthen your hands in God, and to encourage your heart to trust Him for all that is before you. &#8220;Fear not;&#8221; only believe. He never fails a trusting heart no, never. Make use of the resources which are treasured up for you in Him. Just put yourself, your surroundings, your fears, your anxieties, all into His hands, and leave them there.<\/p>\n<p>Yes; leave them there. It is of little use your putting your difficulties, your necessities into His hands, and then, almost immediately, taking them into your own. We often do this. When in pressure, in need, in deep trial of some kind or other, we go to God, in prayer; we cast our burden upon Him, and seem to get relief. But alas; no sooner have we risen from our knees, than we begin again to look at the difficulty, ponder the trial, dwell upon all the sorrowful circumstances, until we are again at our very wits&#8217; end.<\/p>\n<p>Now, this will never do. It sadly dishonours God, and of course, leaves us unrelieved and unhappy. He would have our minds as free from care, as the conscience is free from guilt. His word to us is, &#8220;Be careful for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God.&#8221; And what then? &#8220;The peace of God which passeth all understanding, shall keep [or garrison, phrouresei] your hearts and minds, through Christ Jesus.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Thus it was that Moses, that beloved man of God and honoured servant of Christ, sought to encourage his fellow labourer and successor, Joshua, in reference to all that was before him. &#8220;Ye shall not fear them; for the Lord your God he shall fight for you.&#8221; Thus, too, did the blessed apostle Paul encourage his beloved son and fellow servant Timothy to trust in the living God; to be strong in the grace which is in Christ Jesus; to lean, with unshaken confidence, on God&#8217;s sure foundation; to commit himself, with unquestioning assurance, to the authority, teaching and guidance of the holy scriptures; and thus armed and furnished, to give himself, with holy diligence and true spiritual courage, to that work to which he was called. And thus, too, the writer and the reader can encourage one another, in these days of increasing difficulty, to cling, in simple faith, to that word which is settled for ever in heaven; to have it hidden in the heart as a living power and authority in the soul, something which will sustain us, though heart and flesh should fail, and though we had not the countenance or support of a human being. &#8220;All flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away; but the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you&#8221; (1 Peter 1: 24, 25.)<\/p>\n<p>How precious is this! What comfort and consolation! What stability and rest! What real strength, victory and moral elevation! It is not within the compass of human language to set forth the preciousness of the word of God, or to define, in adequate terms, the comfort of knowing that the selfsame word which is settled for ever in heaven, and which shall endure throughout the countless ages of eternity, is that which has reached our hearts in the glad tidings of the gospel, imparting to us eternal life, and giving us peace and rest in the finished work of Christ, and a perfectly satisfying object in His adorable Person. Truly, as we think of all this, we cannot but own that every breath should be a hallelujah. Thus it shall be, by-and-by, and that for ever, all homage to His peerless Name!<\/p>\n<p>The closing verses of our chapter present a peculiarly touching passage between Moses and his Lord, the record of which as given here is in lovely keeping, as we might expect, with the character of the entire book of Deuteronomy. &#8220;And I besought the Lord at that time, saying, O Lord God, thou hast begun to show thy servant thy greatness, and thy mighty hand; for what God is there in heaven or in earth, that can do according to thy works and according to thy might? I pray thee, let me go over, and see the good land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly mountain, and Lebanon. But the Lord was wroth with me for your sakes, and would not hear me: and the Lord said unto me, Let it suffice thee; speak no more unto me of this matter. Get thee up into the top of Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes westward, and northward, and southward, and eastward, and behold it with thine eyes: for thou shalt not go over this Jordan. But charge Joshua, and encourage him, and strengthen him; for he shall go over before this people, and he shall cause them to inherit the land which thou shalt see.&#8221;(Vv. 23-28)<\/p>\n<p>It is very affecting to find this eminent servant of God urging a request which could not be granted. He longed to see that good land beyond Jordan. The portion chosen by the two tribes and a half could not satisfy his heart. He desired to plant his foot upon the proper inheritance of the Israel of God. But it was not to be. He had spoken unadvisedly with his lips at the waters of Meribah; and, by the solemn and irreversible enactment of the divine government, he was prohibited from crossing the Jordan.<\/p>\n<p>All this, the beloved servant of Christ most meekly rehearses in the ears of the people. He does not hide from them the fact that the Lord had refused to grant his request. True, he had to remind them that it was on their account. That was morally needful for them to hear. Still he tells them, in the most unreserved manner, that Jehovah was wroth with him; and that He refused to hear him &#8211; refused to allow him to cross the Jordan, and called upon him to resign his office and appoint his successor.<\/p>\n<p>Now, it is most edifying to hear all this from the lips of Moses himself. It teaches us a fine lesson, if only we are willing to learn it. Some of us find it very hard indeed to confess that we have done or said anything wrong &#8211; very hard to own before our brethren that we have entirely missed the Lord&#8217;s mind, in any particular case. We are careful of our reputation; we are touchy and tenacious. And yet, with strange inconsistency, we admit, or seem to admit, in general terms, that we are poor, feeble, erring, creatures; and that, if left to ourselves, there is nothing too bad for us to say or to do. But it is one thing to make a most humiliating general confession, and another thing altogether to own that, in some given case, we have made a gross mistake. This latter is a confession which very few have grace to make. Some can hardly ever admit that they have done wrong.<\/p>\n<p>Not so that honoured servant whose words we have just quoted. He, notwithstanding his elevated position as the called, trusted and beloved servant of Jehovah &#8211; the leader of the congregation, whose rod had made the land of Egypt to tremble, was not ashamed to stand before the whole assembly of his brethren, and confess his mistake, own that he had said what he ought not, and that he had earnestly urged a request which Jehovah could not grant.<\/p>\n<p>Does this lower Moses in our estimation? The very reverse; it raises him immensely. It is morally lovely to hear his confession; to see how meekly he bows his head to the governmental dealings of God; to mark the unselfishness of his acting toward the man who was to succeed him in his high office. There was not a trace of jealousy or envy; no exhibition of mortified pride. With beautiful self-emptiness, he steps down from his elevated position, throws his mantle over the shoulders of his successor, and encourages him to discharge with holy fidelity, the duties of that high office which he himself had to resign.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He that humbleth himself shall be exalted.&#8221; How true was this in Moses&#8217; case! He humbled himself under the mighty hand of God. He accepted the holy discipline imposed upon him by the divine government. He uttered not a murmuring word at the refusal of his request. He bows to it all, and hence he was exalted in due time. If government kept him out of Canaan, grace conducted him to Pisgah&#8217;s top, from whence, in company with his Lord, he was permitted to see that good land, in all its fair proportions &#8211; see it, not as inherited by Israel, but as given of God.<\/p>\n<p>The reader will do well to ponder deeply the subject of grace and government. It is indeed a very weighty and practical theme, and one largely illustrated in scripture, though but little understood amongst us. It may seem wonderful to us, hard to be understood, that one so beloved as Moses should be refused an entrance into the promised land. But in this we see the solemn action of the divine government, and we have to bow our heads and worship. It was not merely that Moses, in his official capacity, or as representing the legal system, could not bring Israel into the land. This is true; but it is not all. Moses spake unadvisedly with his lips. He and Aaron his brother failed to glorify God, in the presence of the congregation; and for this cause, &#8220;The Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them.&#8221; And, again, we read, &#8220;The Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the coast of the land of Edom, saying, Aaron shall be gathered unto his people; for he shall not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel, because ye rebelled against my word at the water of Meribah. Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring them up unto mount Hor; and strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>All this is most solemn. Here we have the two leading men in the congregation, the very men whom God had used to bring His people out of the land of Egypt, with mighty signs and wonders &#8211; &#8220;that Moses and Aaron&#8221; &#8211; men highly honoured of God; and yet refused entrance into Canaan. And for what? Let us mark the reason. &#8220;because ye rebelled against my word&#8221;.<\/p>\n<p>Let these words sink down into our hearts. It is a terrible thing to rebel against the word of God; and the more elevated the position of those who so rebel, the more serious it is, in every way, and the more solemn and speedy must be the divine judgement. &#8220;For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>These are weighty words, and we ought to ponder them deeply. They were uttered in the ears of Saul, when he had failed to obey the word of the Lord; and thus we have before us examples of a prophet, a priest and a king, all judged, under the government of God, for an act of disobedience. The prophet and the priest were refused entrance into the land of Canaan, and the king was deprived of his throne simply because they disobeyed the word of the Lord.<\/p>\n<p>Let us remember this. We, in our fancied wisdom, might deem all this very severe. Are we competent judges? This is the grand question, in all such matters. Let us beware how we presume to sit in judgement on the enactments of divine government. Adam was driven out of paradise; Aaron was stripped of his priestly robes; Moses was sternly refused entrance into Canaan; and Saul was deprived of his kingdom; and for what? Was it for what men would call a grave moral offence &#8211; some scandalous sin? No; it was, in each case, for neglecting the word of the Lord. This is the serious thing for us to keep before us, in this day of human wilfulness in which men undertake to set up their own opinions, to think for themselves, and judge for themselves, and act for themselves. Men proudly put the question, &#8221; Has not every man a right to think for himself?&#8221; We reply, Most certainly not. We have a right to obey. To obey what? Not the commandments of men; not the authority of the so-called church; not the decrees of general councils; in a word, not any merely human authority, call it what you please; but simply the word of the living God &#8211; the testimony of the Holy Ghost &#8211; the voice of holy scripture. This it is that justly claims our implicit, unhesitating, unquestioning obedience. To this we are to bow down our whole moral being. We are not to reason; we are not to speculate; we are not to weigh consequences; we have nothing to do with results; we are not to say &#8220;Why? or Wherefore?&#8221; It is ours to obey, and leave all the rest in the hands of our Master. What has a servant to do with consequences? What business has he to reason as to results? It is of the very essence of a servant to do what he is told, regardless of all other considerations. Had Adam remembered this, he would not have been turned out of Eden. Had Moses and Aaron remembered it, they might have crossed the Jordan; had Saul remembered it, he would not have been deprived of his throne. And so, as we pass down along the stream of human history, we see this weighty principle illustrated, over and over again; and we may rest assured, it is a principle of abiding and universal importance.<\/p>\n<p>And, be it remembered, we are not to attempt to weaken this great principle by any reasonings grounded upon God&#8217;s foreknowledge of all that was to happen, and all that man would do, in the course of time. Men do reason in this way, but it is a fatal mistake. What has God&#8217;s foreknowledge to do with man&#8217;s responsibility? Is man responsible or not? This is the question, If, as we most surely believe, he is, then, nothing must be allowed to interfere with this responsibility. Man is called to obey the plain word of God; he is, in no wise, responsible to know ought about God&#8217;s secret purposes and counsels. Man&#8217;s responsibility rests upon what is revealed, not upon what is secret. What, for example, did Adam know about God&#8217;s eternal plans and purposes, when he was set in the garden of Eden and forbidden to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil Was his transgression, in any wise, modified by the stupendous fact that God took occasion, from that very transgression, to display, in the view of all created intelligences, His glorious scheme of redemption through the blood of the Lamb? Clearly not. He received a plain commandment; and by that commandment his conduct should have been absolutely governed. He disobeyed, and was driven out of paradise, into a world which has, for well-nigh six thousand years, exhibited the terrible consequences of one single act of disobedience &#8211; the act of taking the forbidden fruit.<\/p>\n<p>True it is, blessed be God, that grace has come into this poor sin-stricken world and there reaped a harvest which could never have been reaped in the fields of an unfallen creation. But man was judged for his transgression. He was driven out by the hand of God in government; and, by an enactment of that government, he has been compelled to eat bread in the sweat of his brow. &#8220;Whatsoever a man&#8221; no matter who &#8211; &#8220;soweth, that shall he also reap.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Here we have the condensed statement of the principle which runs all through the word, and is illustrated on every page of the history of God&#8217;s government. It demands our very gravest consideration. It is, alas! but little understood. We allow our minds to get under the influence of one-sided, and therefore false ideas of grace, the effect of which is most pernicious. Grace is one thing, and government is another. They must never be confounded. We would earnestly impress upon the heart of the reader the weighty fact that the most magnificent display of God&#8217;s sovereign grace can never interfere with the solemn enactments of His government.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Mackintosh&#8217;s Notes on the Pentateuch<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Deu 3:1-7. A shorter account of the victory over Og, king of Bashan, occurs in Num 21:33-35, based on the present passage, the first person plural being changed to the third to suit the new context.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Peake&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>OG, KING OF BASHAN, DEFEATED<\/p>\n<p>(vs.1-11)<\/p>\n<p>The history of Og&#8217;s defeat is in Num 21:33-35. Moses recounts this. Og and his people came out against Israel to battle, just as the ungodly would oppose the truth of the God of Glory. The Lord encouraged Moses to have no fear, for He had decreed the defeat of this particular enemy (v.2). As God had promised, so He gave Og and all his people into the hands of Israel with the result that no survivors remained (v.3). At the same time they captured all of Og&#8217;s sixty cities, though they were well fortified with high wails, gates and bars, as well as a great number of rural towns (vs.4-5). The people were totally destroyed, men, women and children, and only the livestock and other spoil were kept by Israel (vs.6-7).<\/p>\n<p>Considering verses 8 to 11 it appears that Bashan was connected with the Amorites, two of whose kings were mentioned as being dispossessed of their land by lsrael at this time. Without doubt the cities spoken of here (v.10) are significant from a spiritual point of view, but it may be safer not to attempt an interpretation of this significance.<\/p>\n<p>However, in speaking of these things, it was the intention of Moses to encourage Israel to be unafraid to enter the land of Canaan and dispossess their enemies there. The terrible, indiscriminate slaughter of a whole culture may seem to us naturally reprehensible. But God is wiser than we. He knows what He is doing. He had told Abraham years before, &#8220;The iniquity of the Amorites is not yet complete&#8221; (Gen 15:16). But now the time had come when it was complete. Idolatry and demon worship had risen to such a height that there was no hope of recovery (1Ki 21:26). Little children would be better dead than exposed to the evil indulged in by their parents, and parents would be better dead than left to continue in the abominations that were prevalent in their whole society.<\/p>\n<p>ln that area of the Amorites we are told that Og was the last of the giants (v.11). His bedstead was kept as a relic in Rabbah of Ammon, its length being nine cubits (at least 13.5) feet) and its width four cubits (at least 6 feet). His great size must have been intimidating to his enemies, but not to the God of Israel.<\/p>\n<p>LAND DIVIDED BETWEEN THE 2.5 TRIBES<\/p>\n<p>(vs.12-22)<\/p>\n<p>Moses now publicly confirms the way in which he had divided the land already conquered between the two and one half tribes who had desired to remain on the east of Jordan. What had been taken from Sihon king of Heshbon was divided between the Reubenites and Gadites (v.12). The rest of Gilead and all Bashan was given to the half tribe of Manasseh. This area had been called the land of the giants (v.13).<\/p>\n<p>A leader named Jair of the tribe of Manasseh was foremost in capturing the region of Bashan and called Bashan after his own name, Havoth Jair, meaning &#8220;villages of Jair&#8221; (v.14). Verses 16-17 give a little more detail as regards the possessions given to the Reubenites and Gadites.<\/p>\n<p>Thus Moses reminds them of his command that all the men of war from these tribes should cross over Jordan armed for battle, while their wives, their children and livestock would remain in the cities they had possessed until the Lord gave the enemies of Israel into their hands, then the warriors from these tribes could return (vs.18-20). This tells us that, though they wanted to settle in an area short of their crossing the Jordan, they were not excused from the unity of bearing the same conflict that the rest of Israel bore. Thus, today, if some believers do not have the spiritual energy and faith to enter fully into the blessings of our inheritance in heavenly places, yet they are expected to take part in fighting &#8220;the good fight of faith&#8221; (1Ti 6:12) by which conflict they are identified with all the people of God, and not with an ungodly world.<\/p>\n<p>Moses then speaks of commanding Joshua at the same time that, since Joshua had seen the way in which the Lord had defeated Sihon and Og, then Joshua must have confidence that the Lord would as easily defeat all the kingdoms whose opposition they had yet to encounter. Because Moses was now giving authority into the hands of Joshua, he insisted that Joshua must not fear his enemies, &#8220;for the Lord your God Himself fights for you&#8221; (vs.21-22)<\/p>\n<p>MOSES REFUSED PERMISSION TO ENTER CANAAN<\/p>\n<p>(vs.23-29)<\/p>\n<p>We can well understand why Moses would plead with the Lord, as they were nearing Canaan, that God would change His mind and allow Moses to enter the land with Israel. He felt that God had only begun to show Moses His greatness, and he was so impressed with the majesty of God&#8217;s glory that he longed to go over Jordan and see Israel established in their land. but Moses reports to Israel that God had sternly reproved him for his pleading this way, telling him, &#8220;Enough of that! Speak no more to Me of this matter&#8221; (v.26). He would see the land, but not enter it (v.27). Joshua would take his place as leader of Israel (v.28).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Grant&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>3:1 Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan {a} came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei.<\/p>\n<p>(a) Therefore aside from the commandment of the Lord, they had just cause to fight against him.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Geneva Bible Notes<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold;text-decoration:underline\">4. The conquest of the kingdom of Og 3:1-11<\/span><\/p>\n<p>This record is also very similar to the previous account of this conquest in Num 21:33-35, though Moses provided more information here. Moses interpreted Israel&rsquo;s history to emphasize God&rsquo;s faithfulness. The land of Bashan was a fertile, heavily forested plateau famous for its oaks (Isa 2:13) and livestock (Deu 32:14; Amo 4:1). The region of Argob (Deu 3:4) may be another name for Bashan or a part of Bashan. The Rephaites lived there (Deu 3:13). The spies had feared the giants and walled cities of Canaan. Nevertheless in this campaign God delivered to His people 60 heavily fortified cities besides many other rural towns plus at least one real giant, Og. Moses probably recorded the size of his king size bed (Deu 3:11) to document the fact that God gave the Israelites victory over the giants they had so greatly feared. Some writers have argued that the Hebrew word <span style=\"font-style:italic\">&rsquo;eres<\/span> means sarcophagus rather than bed.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Craigie, The Book . . ., p. 120; Timothy R. Ashley, The Book of Numbers, p. 430; and Jack S. Deere, &quot;Deuteronomy,&quot; in The Bible Knowledge Commentary: Old Testament, p. 267.] <\/span> Most translators disagree. His bed probably contained iron decorations since at this time iron was a precious metal.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: See Alan R. Millard, &quot;King Og&rsquo;s Iron Bed: Fact or Fancy?&quot; Bible Review 6:2 (April 1990):20.] <\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>THE DIVINE GOVERNMENT<\/p>\n<p>Deu 1:1-46; Deu 2:1-37; Deu 3:1-29<\/p>\n<p>AFTER these preliminary discussions we now enter upon the exposition. With the exception of the first two verses of chapter 1, concerning which there is a doubt whether they do not belong to Numbers, these three chapters stand out as the first section of our book. Examination shows that they form a separate and distinct whole, not continued in chapter 4; but there has been a great diversity of opinion as to their authorship and the intention with which they have been placed here. The vocabulary and the style so resemble those of the main parts of the book that they cannot be entirely separated from them; yet, at the same time, it seems unlikely that the original author of the main trunk of Deuteronomy can have begun his book with this introductory speech from Moses, followed it up with another Mosaic speech, still introductory, in chapter 4, and in chapter 5 begun yet another introductory speech running through seven chapters, before he comes to the statutes and judgments which are announced at the very beginning. The current supposition about these chapters, therefore, is that they are the work of a Deuteronomist, a man formed under the influence of Deuteronomy and filled with its spirit, but not the author of the book. This seems to account for the resemblances, and would also explain to some extent the existence of such a superfluous prologue. But the hypothesis is, nevertheless, not entirely satisfactory. The resemblances are closer than we should expect in the work of different authors; and one feels that the supposed Deuteronomist must have been less sensitive in a literary sense than we have any right to suppose him if he did not feel the incongruity of such a speech in this place. Professor Dillmann has made a very acute suggestion, which meets the whole difficulty in a more natural way. Feeling that the style and language were in all essentials one with those of the central Deuteronomy, he seeks for some explanation which would permit him to assign this section to the author of the book himself. He suggests that as originally written this was a historical introduction leading up to the central code of laws; a historical preface, in fact, which the author of Deuteronomy naturally prefixed to his book. Ex hypothesi he had not the previous books, Exodus, Leviticus, and Numbers, before him as we have them. These now form a historical introduction to Deuteronomy of a very minute and elaborate kind; but he had to embody in his own book all of the past history of his people that he wished to emphasize, But when the editor who arranged the Pentateuch as we now have it inserted Deuteronomy in its present place, he found that he had a double historical preface, that in the previous books and this in Deuteronomy itself. As reverence forbade the rejection of these chapters, he took refuge in the expedient of turning the originally impersonal narrative into a speech of Moses; which he could all the more blamelessly do as the probability is that the whole book was regarded in his time as the work of Moses. This hypothesis, if it can be accepted, certainly accounts for all the phenomena presented by these chapters-the similarity of language, the archaeological notes in the speech, and the historic color in the statements regarding Edom, for example, which corresponds to early feeling, not to post-exilic thought at all. It has besides the merit of reducing the number of anonymous writers to be taken account of in the Pentateuch, a most desirable thing in itself. Lastly, it gives us in Deuteronomy a compact whole more complete in all its parts than almost any other portion of the Old Testament, certainly more so than any of the books containing legislation.<\/p>\n<p>Moreover, that the Deuteronomic reinforcement and expansion of the Mosaic legislation, as contained in the Book of the Covenant, should begin with such a history of Yahwehs dealings with His people, is entirely characteristic of Old Testament Revelation. In the main and primarily, what the Old Testament writers give us is a history of how God wrought, how He dealt with the people He had chosen. In the view of the Hebrew writers, Gods first and main revelation of Himself is always in conduct. He showed Himself good and merciful and gentle to His people, and then, having so shown Himself, He has an acknowledged right to claim their obedience. As St. Paul has so powerfully pointed out, the law was secondary, not primary. Grace, the free love and choice of God, was always the beginning of true relations with Him, and only after that had been known and accepted does He look for the true life which His law is to regulate. Naturally, therefore, when the author of Deuteronomy is about to press upon Israel the law in its expanded form, to call them back from many aberrations, to summon them to a reformation and new establishment of the whole framework of their lives, he turns back to remind them of what their past had been. Law, therefore, is only a secondary deposit of Revelation. If we are true to the Biblical point of view we shall not look for the Divine voice only, or even chiefly, in the legal portions of the Scripture. Gods full revelation of Himself will be seen in the process and the completion of that age-long movement, which was begun when Israel first became a nation by receiving Yahweh as their God, and which ended with the life and death of Him who summed up in Himself all that Israel was called, but failed, to be.<\/p>\n<p>That is the ruling thought in Scripture about Revelation. God reveals Himself in history; and by the persistent thoroughness with which the Scriptural writers grasp this thought, the unique and effective character of the Biblical Revelation is largely accounted for. Other nations, no doubt, looked back at times upon what their gods had done for them, and those who spoke for these gods may often have claimed obedience and service from their people on the ground of past favor and under threats of its withdrawal. But earlier than any other people which has affected the higher races of mankind, Israel conceived of God as a moral power with a will and purpose which embraced mankind. Further, in the belief which appears in their earliest records, that through them the nations were to be blessed, and that in the future One was coming who would in Himself bring about the realization of Israels destiny, they were provided with a philosophy of history, with a conception which was fitted to draw into organic connection with itself all the various fortunes of Israel and of the nations.<\/p>\n<p>Of course, at first much that was involved in their view was not present to any mind. It was the very merit of the germinal revelation made through Moses that it had in it powers of growth and expansion. In no other way could it be a true revelation of God, a revelation which should have in it the fullness, the flexibility, the aloofness from mere local and temporary peculiarities, which would secure its fitness for universal mankind. Any revelation that consists only of words, of ideas even, must, to be received, have some kind of relation to the minds that are to receive it. If the words and ideas are revealed, as they must be, at a given place and a given time, they must be in such a relation to that place and time that at some period of the worlds history they will be found inadequate, needing expansion, which does not come naturally, and then they have to be laid aside as insufficient. But a revelation which consists in acts, which reveals God in intimate, age-long, constant dealings with mankind, is so many-sided, so varied, so closely molded to the actual and universal needs of man, that it embraces all the fundamental exigencies of human life, and must always continue to cover human experience. From it men may draw off systems of doctrines, which may concentrate the revelation for a particular generation, or for a series of generations, and make it more potently active in these circumstances. But unless the system be kept constantly in touch with the revelation as given in the history, it must become inadequate, false in part, and must one day vanish away.<\/p>\n<p>The revelation then in life is the only possible form for a real revelation of God; and that the writers of the Old Testament in their circumstances and in their time felt and asserted this, is in itself so very great a merit that it is almost of itself sufficient to justify any claims they may make to special inspiration. The greatest of them saw God at work in the world, and had experience of His influence in themselves, so that they had their eyes opened to His actions as other men had not. The least of them, again, had been placed at the true point of view for estimating aright the significance of the ordinary action of the Divine Providence, and for tracing the lines of Divine action where they were to other men invisible, or at least obscure. And in the records they have left us they have been entirely true to that supremely important point of view. All they deal with in the history is the moral and spiritual effects of Gods dealing; and the great interests, as the world reckons them, of war and conquest, of commerce and art, are referred to only briefly and often only in the way of allusion. To many moderns this is an offence, which they avenge by speaking contemptuously of the mental endowment of the Biblical writers as historians. On the contrary, that these should have kept their eyes fixed only upon that which concerned the religious life of their people, that they should have kept firm hold of the truth that it was there the central importance of the people lay, and that they have given us the material for the formation of that great conception of supernatural revelation by history in which God Himself moves as a factor, is a merit so great that even if it were only a brilliant fancy they might surely be pardoned for ignoring other things. But if, as is the truth, they were tracing the central stream of Gods redemptive action in the world, were laying open to our view the steps by which the unapproachably lofty conception of God was built up, which their nation alone has won for the human race, then it can hardly seem a fault that nothing else appealed to them. They have given God to those who were blindly groping for Him, and they have established the standard by which all historic estimates of even modern life are ultimately to be measured.<\/p>\n<p>For though there were in the history of that particular nation, and in the line of preparation for Christ, special miraculous manifestations of Gods power and love, which do not now occur, yet no judgment of the course of history is worth anything, even today, which does not occupy essentially the Biblical position. Ultimately the thing to be considered is, what hath God wrought? If that be ignored, then the stable and instructive element in history has been kept out of sight, and the mind loses itself hopelessly amid the weltering chaos of second causes. Froude, in his &#8220;History of England,&#8221; has noted this, and declares that in the period he deals with it was the religious men who alone had any true insight into the tendency of things. They measured all things, almost too crudely, by the Biblical standard; but so essentially true and fundamental does that show itself to be, that their judgment so formed has proved to be the only sound one. This is what we should expect if Gods power and righteousness are the great factors in the drama which the history of man and of the world unfolds to us. That being so, the suicidal folly of the policy of any Church or party which shuts the Bible away from popular use is manifest. It is nothing short of a blinding of the peoples eyes, and a shutting of their ears to warning voices which the providential government of the world, when viewed on a large scale, never fails to utter. It renders sound political judgment the prerogative only of the few, and sets them among a people who will turn to any charlatans rather than believe their voice.<\/p>\n<p>It was natural and it was inevitable, therefore, that the author of Deuteronomy, standing, as he did, on the threshold of a great crisis in the history of Israel, should turn the thoughts of his people back to the history of the past. To him the great figure in the history of Israel in those trying and eventful years during which they wandered between Horeb, Kadesh-Barnea, and the country of the Arnon, is Yahweh their God. He is behind all their movements, impelling and inciting them to go on and enjoy the good land He had promised to their fathers. He went before them and fought for them. He bare them in the wilderness, as a man doth bear his son. He watched over them and guided their footsteps in cloud and fire by day and night. Moreover all the nations by whom they passed had been led by Him and assigned their places, and only those nations whom Yahweh chose had been given into Israels hand. In the internal affairs of the community, too, He had asserted Himself. They were Yahwehs people, and all their national action was to be according to His righteous character. Especially was the administration of justice to be pure and impartial, yielding to neither fear nor favor because the &#8220;judgment is Gods.&#8221; And how had they responded to all this loving favor on the part of God? At the first hint of serious conflict they shrank back in fear. Notwithstanding that the land which God had given them was a good and fruitful country, and notwithstanding the promises of Divine help, they refused to incur the necessary toils and risks of the conquest. Every difficulty they might encounter was exaggerated by them; their very deliverance from Egypt, which they had been wont to consider &#8220;their crowning mercy,&#8221; became to their faithless cowardice an evidence of hatred for them on the part of God.<\/p>\n<p>To men in such a state of mind conquest was impossible; and though, in a spasmodic revulsion from their abject cowardice, they made an attack upon the people they were to dispossess, it ended, as it could not but end, in their defeat and rout. They were condemned to forty years of wandering, and it was only after all that generation was dead that Israel was again permitted to approach the land of promise. But Yahweh had been faithful to them, and when the time was come He opened the way for their advance and gave them the victory and the land. For His love was patient, and always made a way to bless them, even through their sins.<\/p>\n<p>That was the picture the Deuteronomist spread out before the eyes of his countrymen, to the intent that they might know the love of God, and might see that safety lay for them in a willing yielding of themselves to that love. The disastrous results of their wayward and faint-hearted shrinking from this Divine calling is the only direct threat he uses, but in the passage there is another warning, all the more impressive that it is vague and shadowy, God is to the Deuteronomist the universal ruler of the world. The nations are raised up and cast down according to His will, and until He wills it they cannot be dispossessed. But He had willed that fate for many, and at every step of Israels progress they come upon traces of vanished peoples whom for their sins He had suffered others to destroy. The Emim in Moab, the Zamzummim in Ammon, the Horites in Self, and the Avvims in Philistia, had all been destroyed before the people who now occupied these lands, and the whole background of the narrative is one of judgment, where mercy had been of no avail. The sword of the Lord is dimly seen in the archaeological notes which are so frequent in this section of our book and thus the final touch is given to the picture of the past which is here drawn to be an impulse for the future. While all the foreground represents only Gods love and patience overcoming mans rebellion, the background is, like the path of the great pilgrim caravans which year by year make their slow and toilsome way to Mohammedan holy places, strewn with the remains of predecessors in the same path. With stern, menacing finger this great teacher of Israel points to these evidences that the Divine love and patience may be, and have been, outworn, and seems to re-echo in an even more impressive way the language of Isaiah: &#8220;The anger of Yahweh was kindled (against these peoples), and He stretched forth His hand (against them) and smote (them); and the hills did tremble, and (their) carcasses were as refuse in the midst of the streets. For all this His anger is not turned away, but His hand is stretched out still.&#8221; Without a word of direct rebuke he opens his peoples eyes to see that shadowy outstretched hand. Behind all the turmoil of the world there is a presence and a power which supports all who seek good, but which is sternly set against all evil, ready, when the moment comes, &#8220;to strike once and strike no more.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Yet another glimpse is given us in these chapters of Gods manner of dealing with men. We have seen how He guides and rules His chosen ones. We have seen how He punishes those who have set themselves against the Divine law. And in Deu 2:30 we are told how men become hardened in their sin, so as to render destruction inevitable. Of Sihon, king of Hesh-bon, who would not let the Israelites pass by him, the writer says: &#8220;Yahweh thy God hardened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate, that He might deliver him into thy hand, as appeareth this day.&#8221; But he does not mean by these expressions to lay upon God the causation of Sihons obstinacy, so as to make the man a mere helpless victim. His thought rather is, that as God rules all, so to Him must be ultimately traced all that happens in the world. In some sense all acts, whether good or bad, all agencies, whether beneficent or destructive, have their source in and their power from Him. But nevertheless men have moral responsibility for their acts, and are fully and justly conscious of ill desert. Consequently that hardening of spirit or of heart, which at one moment may be attributed solely to God, may at another be ascribed solely to the evil determination of man. The most instructive instance of this is to be found in the history of Pharaoh, when he was commanded to let Israel go. In that narrative, from Exo 4:1-31; Exo 5:1-23; Exo 6:1-30; Exo 7:1-25; Exo 8:1-32; Exo 9:1-35; Exo 10:1-29; Exo 11:1-10, there is repeated interchange of expression. Now it is Yahweh hardened Pharaohs heart; now, as in Exo 8:15 and Exo 8:32, Pharaoh hardened his own heart; and, again, Pharaohs heart was hardened. In each case the same thing is meant, and the varying expressions correspond only to a difference of standpoint. When Yahweh foretells that the signs He authorizes Moses to show will fail of their effect, it is always &#8220;Yahweh will harden Pharaohs heart,&#8221; since the main point in contemplation is His government of the world. If, on the other hand, it is the sinful obstinacy of Pharaoh which is prominent in the passage, we have the self-determination of Pharaoh alone set before us. But it is to be noted, and this is indeed the cardinal fact, that Yahweh never is said to harden the heart of a good man, or a man set mainly upon righteousness. It is always those who are guilty of palpable wrongs and acts of evildoing upon whom God thus works.<\/p>\n<p>Now we know that the author of Deuteronomy had two at least of the ancient historical narratives before him which are combined in Exo 4:1-31; Exo 5:1-23; Exo 6:1-30; Exo 7:1-25; Exo 8:1-32; Exo 9:1-35; Exo 10:1-29; Exo 11:1-10, and he takes up their thinking. Expressed in modern language, the thought is this. When men are found following their own will in defiance of all law and all the restraints of righteousness, that is manifestly not the first stage in their moral declension. This obstinacy in evil is the result and the wages of former evil deeds, beginning perhaps only with careless laxity, but gathering strength and virulence with every willful sin. Until near the end of a completed growth in wickedness no man deliberately says, &#8220;Evil, be thou my good.&#8221; Nevertheless each act of sin involves a step towards that, and the sinner in this manner hardens himself against all warning. Like the sins which work this obduracy, this hardening is the sinners own act. The ruin which falls upon his moral nature is his own work. That is the inexorable result of the moral order of the universe, and from it no exception is possible. But if so, God too has been active in all such catastrophes. He has so framed and ordered the world that indulgence in evil must harden in evil. This it was which the Israelite religious mind saw and dwelt upon, as well as upon mans share in the dread process of moral decay. We also do well to take heed to this aspect of the truth. When we do, we have solved the Scriptural difficulty regarding the Divine hardening of mans heart. It is simply the ancient formula for what every mind that is ethically trained recognizes in the world today. Those who recognize themselves as children of God, and acknowledge the obligations of His law, are dealt with in the way of discipline with infinite love and patience. Those who definitely set themselves against the moral order of the world which God has established are broken in pieces and destroyed. Between these two classes there are the morally undetermined, who ultimately turn either to the right hand or to the left. The process by which these pass on to be numbered among the rebellious is pictured in Scripture with extraordinary moral insight. The only difference from a present-day description of it is, that here God is kept constantly present to the mind as the chief factor in the development of the soul. Today, even those who believe in God are apt to forget Him in tracing His laws of action. But that is an error of the first magnitude. It darkens the hope of man; for without a sure promise of Divine help there is no certainty of moral victory either for the race or the individual. It narrows our view of the awful sweep of sin; for unless we see that sin affects even the Ruler of the universe, and defies His unchanging law, its results are limited to the evil that we do our fellowmen, which, as we see it, is of little importance. Further, it degrades moral law to a mere arbitrary dictum of power, or to an opinion founded upon mans purblind experience. The acknowledgment of God, on the contrary, makes morality the very essence of the Divine nature, and the unchangeable rule for the life of man.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>Then we turned, and went up the way to Bashan: and Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle at Edrei. 1. turned, and went up ] See on Deu 1:7. Bashan ] Heb. the Bashan, so in all historical statements and sometimes in poetry in which &hellip; <a href=\"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-deuteronomy-31\/\" class=\"more-link\">Continue reading<span class=\"screen-reader-text\"> &#8220;Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Deuteronomy 3:1&#8221;<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"","ping_status":"","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-4985","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-commentary"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/4985","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=4985"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/4985\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=4985"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=4985"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=4985"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}